innumerable_a that_o it_o be_v far_o hard_a methinks_v to_o remember_v they_o than_o to_o answer_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n because_o i_o can_v not_o seasonable_o remember_v they_o for_o i_o have_v no_o one_o casuist_n but_o amesius_n with_o i_o but_o after_o about_o twelve_o year_n separation_n have_v receive_v my_o library_n i_o find_v that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o sayrus_n fragoso_n roderiquez_n tâ—lâ—t_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v help_v my_o memory_n to_o a_o great_a number_n but_o perhaps_o these_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o those_o that_o i_o intend_v they_o for_o 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o margin_n be_v unfurnished_v of_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v account_v a_o ornament_n and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v very_o useful_a the_o scrap_n insert_v out_o of_o my_o few_o trivial_a book_n at_o hand_n be_v so_o mean_v as_o that_o i_o be_o well_o content_a except_o about_o monarchy_n par._n 4._o that_o the_o reader_n pass_v they_o by_o as_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o notice_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o absence_n of_o book_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n loss_n in_o the_o material_n of_o the_o treatise_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n by_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v i_o as_o a_o plagiary_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o little_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o transcript_n of_o any_o man_n book_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o the_o product_n of_o some_o experience_n with_o a_o naked_a unbiased_a perception_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n themselves_o 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o part_n be_v very_o much_o defective_a of_o what_o they_o shall_v contain_v about_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o god_n officer_n in_o church_n and_o state_n of_o which_o no_o reader_n will_v expect_v a_o reason_n but_o stranger_n who_o expectation_n i_o may_v not_o satisfy_v but_o as_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o hope_v nothing_o here_o have_v proceed_v from_o disloyalty_n or_o disrespect_n to_o authority_n government_n unity_n concord_n peace_n or_o order_n or_o from_o any_o opposition_n to_o faith_n piety_n love_n or_o justice_n so_o if_o unknown_a to_o i_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n find_v here_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o i_o do_v hereby_o renounce_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o non-scriptum_a ii_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o i_o write_v this_o book_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o when_o i_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o will_v i_o may_v do_v it_o as_o i_o can_v 2._o that_o three_o sort_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n as_o follow_v i_o that_o the_o young_a and_o more_o unfurnished_a and_o unexperienced_a sort_n of_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o promptuary_n at_o hand_n for_o practical_a resolution_n and_o direction_n on_o the_o subject_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o deal_v in_o and_o though_o sayrus_n and_o fragoso_n have_v do_v well_o i_o will_v not_o have_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o the_o romanist_n for_o our_o ordinary_a supply_n long_o have_v our_o divine_n be_v wish_v for_o some_o full_a casuistical_a tractate_n perkins_n begin_v well_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v do_v excellent_o de_fw-la juramento_fw-la amesius_n have_v exceed_v all_o though_o brief_o mr._n david_n dickson_n have_v put_v more_o of_o our_o english_a case_n about_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n into_o latin_a than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o he_o bishop_n jer._n tailor_n have_v in_o two_o folio_n but_o begin_v the_o copious_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o still_o man_n be_v call_v for_o more_o which_o i_o have_v attempt_v hope_v that_o other_o will_v come_v after_o and_o do_v better_a than_o we_o all_o if_o any_o call_v it_o my_o pride_n to_o think_v that_o any_o minister_n or_o student_n be_v so_o raw_a as_o to_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v add_v to_o they_o let_v he_o but_o pardon_v i_o for_o say_v that_o such_o demure_a plead_n for_o a_o feign_a humility_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o confederacy_n with_o blindness_n hypocrisy_n and_o sloth_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v he_o for_o his_o charge_n of_o pride_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o since_o many_o foreign_a divine_n subscribe_v a_o request_n that_o the_o english_a will_v give_v they_o in_o latin_a a_o sum_n of_o our_o practical_a theology_n which_o mr._n dury_n send_v over_o and_o twelve_o great_a divine_n of_o we_o write_v to_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n as_o dr._n bernard_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o life_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o a_o form_n or_o method_n but_o it_o be_v never_o do_v among_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n downame_n at_o last_o undertake_v it_o he_o die_v in_o the_o attempt_n have_v this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o my_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v but_o be_v undo_v i_o have_v thus_o make_v this_o essay_n but_o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o leave_v out_o much_o about_o conversion_n mortification_n self-denial_n self-acquaintance_n faith_n justification_n judgement_n glory_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o have_v write_v of_o they_o all_o before_o ii_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unuseful_a to_o the_o more_o judicious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o may_v choose_v and_o read_v such_o parcel_n to_o their_o family_n as_o at_o any_o time_n the_o case_n require_v and_o indeed_o i_o begin_v it_o rude_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o that_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n which_o family_n require_v but_o find_v that_o it_o swell_v to_o a_o big_a bulk_n than_o i_o intend_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v my_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o breviate_v and_o substitute_n for_o the_o family_n and_o person_n that_o can_v have_v and_o use_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n presuppose_v my_o direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n for_o weak_a christian_n and_o for_o pâ—ace_n of_o conscience_n print_v long_o ago_o iii_o and_o to_o private_a christian_n i_o think_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v at_o hand_n so_o universal_a a_o directory_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n not_o expect_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o but_o may_v on_o every_o occasion_n turn_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o most_o need_v but_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o these_o objection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profane_a derider_n and_o malignant_a enemy_n that_o be_v use_v by_o satan_n to_o vilify_v and_o oppose_v our_o service_n of_o god_n object_n i._o you_o have_v write_v too_o many_o book_n already_o who_o do_v you_o think_v have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v as_o to_o read_v they_o all_o be_v it_o not_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n to_o think_v that_o your_o scribble_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v need_n of_o so_o much_o of_o your_o instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o you_o have_v give_v offence_n already_o by_o your_o writing_n you_o shall_v write_v less_o and_o preach_v more_o answ._n 1._o i_o have_v seldom_o if_o ever_o in_o all_o my_o ministry_n omit_v one_o sermon_n for_o all_o my_o write_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v in_o london_n nor_o ride_v abroad_o but_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o seldom_o omit_v any_o opportunity_n at_o home_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o i_o write_v why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v as_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o preach_v it_o as_o for_o write_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a preach_v by_o the_o press_n to_o many_o thousand_o and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o i_o be_o dead_a as_o to_o preach_v to_o a_o parlour_n full_a for_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o why_o be_v not_o both_o as_o good_a as_o one_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o reverend_a objector_n to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o write_n and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o and_o the_o most_o public_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v and_o one_o be_v no_o more_o appropriate_a to_o they_o than_o the_o other_o though_o the_o extraordinary_n of_o both_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v what_o self-condemning_a contradiction_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o dissuade_v you_o from_o preach_v or_o hinder_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o you_o be_v proud_a to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n need_v your_o preach_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o against_o your_o brethren_n preach_n by_o the_o press_n i_o know_v a_o ignorant_a illiterate_a sectary_n may_v say_v write_v be_v no_o preach_v and_o you_o be_v
exercise_n and_o to_o a_o fix_a charge_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o call_v to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n 9_o yet_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o mankind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v whole_o out_o of_o his_o care_n a_o particular_a church_n because_o another_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o a_o heretic_n get_v in_o or_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o heresy_n or_o any_o pernicious_a error_n or_o sin_n the_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o office_n to_o interpose_v their_o counsel_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o pretend_a order_n and_o to_o feek_v to_o recover_v the_o people_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v ordain_v degrade_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v in_o another_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vacuity_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o many_o associate_v church_n or_o neighbour_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o special_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o special_a govern_v judge_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n as_o a_o member_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n of_o other_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o and_o their_o own_o flock_n will_v or_o will_v 2d_o 2_o john_n 10._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 2d_o not_o hold_v communion_n as_o e._n g._n athanasius_n may_v as_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n declare_v any_o arrian-member_n excommunicate_a and_o require_v his_o flock_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n though_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o special_a governor_n yet_o may_v declare_v to_o all_o their_o flock_n that_o if_o that_o man_n come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o at_o distance_n they_o renounce_v that_o distant_a communion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v he_o for_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n quest._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n all_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o law_n be_v that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n some_o will_v have_v the_o name_n confine_v to_o such_o common_a law_n as_o be_v state_v durable_a rule_n for_o the_o subject_n action_n and_o some_o will_v extend_v it_o also_o to_o personal_a temporary_a verbal_a precept_n and_o mandate_n such_o as_o parent_n and_o master_n use_v daily_o to_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o will_v confine_v the_o name_n law_n to_o those_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v about_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o which_o no_o interior_a officer_n may_v make_v and_o other_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o those_o order_n which_o by_o the_o sovereign_n charter_n a_o corporation_n or_o college_n or_o school_n may_v make_v for_o the_o subregulation_n of_o their_o particular_a society_n and_o affair_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la full_o elsewhere_o 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a general_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n as_o such_o to_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o institute_v or_o antecedent_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o jus_fw-la efficiendo_fw-la regular_o make_v right_o 2._o that_o these_o law_n be_v many_o more_o way_n diversify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o efficient_a sign_n subject_n matter_n end_n etc._n etc._n than_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o here_o to_o enumerate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o state_v regulate_v law_n as_o distinct_a from_o temporary_a mandate_n and_o proclamation_n 2._o and_o law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o other_o common-wealthy_a in_o regard_n of_o law_n for_o person_n school_n family_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o those_o make_v by_o the_o derive_v authority_n of_o college_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by-law_n or_o order_n for_o i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o parent_n and_o pastor_n who_o authority_n be_v direct_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o other_o and_o not_o derive_v efficient_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o man_n 4._o that_o law_n about_o great_a substantial_a matter_n distinct_a from_o those_o about_o little_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o first_o sort_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o second_o be_v law_n so_o call_v by_o excellency_n above_o other_o law_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v univocal_o to_o be_v call_v law_n according_a to_o the_o best_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o i_o will_v use_v i_o now_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o canon_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o god_n general_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n for_o regulate_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o flock_n of_o those_o pastor_n 2._o canon_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o private_a part_n of_o that_o society_n as_o private_a be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o but_o agreement_n because_o they_o be_v not_o act_n of_o any_o govern_v power_n 3._o canon_n make_v by_o civil_a ruler_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o orderer_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v law_n and_o may_v be_v urge_v by_o moderate_a and_o meet_v civil_a or_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 4._o canon_n make_v by_o prince_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v no_o law_n pure_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v essential_o act_v of_o pastoral_a power_n but_o only_o material_o ecclesiastical_a and_o formal_o magistratical_a 5._o no_o church_n officer_n as_o such_o much_o less_o the_o people_n can_v make_v law_n with_o a_o co-active_a or_o coercive_a sanction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o corporal_a penalty_n mulct_n or_o force_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o secular_a power_n civil_a or_o oeconomical_a or_o scholastic_a 6._o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n arise_v to_o the_o subject_n for_o particular_a obedience_n of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o they_o be_v no_o law_n which_o pastor_n make_v to_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o renounce_v or_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o society_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o usurpation_n nor_o no_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n to_o deny_v they_o obedience_n 10._o pastor_n may_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o magistrate_n if_o the_o king_n make_v they_o magistrate_n though_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o accept_v a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o sword_n except_o in_o case_n of_o some_o rare_a necessity_n 11._o be_v pope_n patriarch_n or_o pastor_n shall_v usurp_v any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n loyalty_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n against_o such_o usurpation_n but_o only_o by_o lawful_a mean_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o proper_a place_n and_o call_v 12._o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o church_n have_v a_o double_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n that_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o the_o derive_v
power_n derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o mere_a agreement_n or_o contract_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o government_n and_o so_o the_o new_a form_n and_o name_n be_v all_o but_o accidental_a of_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o adjunctive_a or_o extrinsic_a constitution_n form_n and_o name_n consider_v the_o matter_n simple_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n these_o accident_n have_v prove_v such_o to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n war_n rebellion_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o carnal_a man_n 2._o and_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o oppress_v simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 3._o and_o because_o prince_n have_v not_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n themselves_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o lay-officer_n but_o to_o churchman_n 4._o whereby_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n have_v so_o degenerate_v and_o obscure_v the_o intrinsic_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o it_o that_o both_o go_v under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n few_o church_n have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o practical_o distinct_a they_o which_o tempt_v the_o erashan_n to_o deny_v and_o pull_v down_o both_o together_o because_o they_o find_v one_o in_o the_o pastor_n hand_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o untwist_v and_o separate_v they_o nay_o few_o divine_n do_v clear_o in_o their_o controversy_n distinguish_v they_o though_o marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o some_o few_o more_o have_v former_o give_v they_o very_o fair_a light_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o slender_o improve_v 11._o there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o ready_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o holy_a concord_n and_o true_a reformation_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o extrinsic_a ruler_n to_o reassume_a their_o own_o and_o to_o distinguish_v open_o and_o practical_o between_o the_o properly-priest_o or_o pastoral_n intrinsic_a office_n and_o their_o extrinsic_a part_n and_o to_o strip_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o intrinseeal_o their_o own_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o thing_n so_o heterogeneous_a not_o well_o consist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o then_o when_o the_o people_n know_v what_o be_v claim_v as_o from_o the_o magistrate_n only_o it_o will_v take_v off_o most_o of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o subjection_n and_o consent_n 12._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v abrogate_v or_o take_v down_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o intrinsic_a real_a power_n thereof_o and_o the_o church-form_n which_o be_v constitute_v thereby_o see_v god_n have_v institute_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n on_o earth_n 13._o but_o whether_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o integrity_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o such_o church_n as_o need_v many_o to_o have_v many_o and_o to_o other_o not_o so_o not_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o natural_a necessity_n and_o cause_n require_v 14._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a office_n or_o power_n anon_o to_o be_v describe_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o they_o that_o will_v true_o understand_v this_o the_o number_n of_o governor_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o variety_n of_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o command_v power_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o most_o notable_o exercise_v and_o primary_o magnify_v and_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o subject_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n or_o true_a power_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o supreme_a either_o natural_a or_o political_a person_n because_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n with_o self-contradiction_n if_o one_o be_v for_o war_n and_o another_o for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o rule_n therefore_o the_o many_o must_v be_v one_o collective_a or_o political_a person_n and_o must_v consent_v or_o go_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o they_o can_v govern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v government_n in_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subservient_fw-fr branch_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o part_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o their_o priest_n to_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o govern_v they_o by_o teach_v and_o in_o order_n to_o further_a teach_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o may_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o therefore_o if_o a_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v teach_v and_o conduct_v in_o public_a worship_n and_o so_o govern_v as_o conduce_v hereunto_o whether_o by_o one_o two_o or_o many_o it_o no_o more_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v the_o form_n of_o a_o school_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o great_a one_o four_o or_o of_o a_o hospital_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o physician_n and_o a_o great_a one_o many_o see_v that_o teach_v in_o the_o one_o and_o heal_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o main_a denominate_a work_n to_o which_o government_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o most_o notable_a act_n of_o it_o 15._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v another_o church_n or_o another_o office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a thing_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n pretend_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v those_o already_o make_v the_o case_n of_o add_v new_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o make_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n for_o god_n and_o according_o to_o be_v determine_v which_o i_o have_v large_o open_v in_o its_o place_n accident_n may_v be_v add_v substantial_o of_o like_a pretend_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o christ_n power_n without_o derivation_n by_o any_o prove_a commission_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o he_o as_o have_v do_v his_o own_o work_n imperfect_o 16._o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o new_a church_n officer_n of_o this_o intrinsic_a sort_n without_o make_v he_o new_a work_n which_o be_v to_o make_v new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o do_v ☞_o ☞_o god_n work_v already_o make_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n already_o institute_v if_o every_o king_n will_v make_v his_o own_o officer_n or_o authorise_v the_o great_a to_o make_v the_o less_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o make_v christ_n officer_n and_o church_n without_o his_o commission_n 17._o no_o man_n must_v make_v any_o office_n church_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v corruptive_a or_o destructive_a or_o contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n church_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v protestant's_n will_n not_o deny_v it_o those_o humane_a office_n which_o usurp_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n own_o officer_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n do_v malignant_o fight_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v or_o oppose_v addition_n which_o they_o make_v and_o yet_o with_o these_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n do_v either_o give_v christ_n officer_n work_v to_o other_o or_o hinder_v and_o oppress_v his_o officer_n themselves_o and_o by_o their_o new_a church-form_n undermine_v or_o open_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o enmity_n they_o confute_v themselves_o 18._o this_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a case_n of_o the_o roman_a frame_n of_o church_n innovation_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o its_o degeneracy_n 1._o councilâ—_n be_v call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a in_o respect_n to_o one-empire_n only_o and_o they_o thence_o grow_v to_o extend_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o constantine_n martiaâ—_n etc._n etc._n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v call_v 2._o these_o council_n at_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n council_n call_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o settle_v in_o church_n order_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o claim_v a_o impose_v authority_n of_o their_o own_o to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o these_o council_n at_o first_o
by_o a_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la &_o gubernata_fw-la if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o church_n save_v equivocal_o if_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o be_v constitutive_a have_v be_v put_v in_o if_o private_a man_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v but_o a_o community_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v suppose_v but_o need_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n 3._o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o relation_n may_v continue_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v 4._o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a ambiguous_a word_n be_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o same_o world_n if_o you_o difference_n and_o define_v they_o not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o by_o intend_a personal_n holy_a communion_n your_o description_n confound_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o national_a with_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n a_o nation_n join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o from_o one_o absurdity_n many_o follow_v our_o controversy_n before_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n if_o a_o accidental_a royal_a or_o civil_a head_n may_v equivocal_o denominate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a name_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n you_o will_v grow_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o if_o thence_o you_o will_v gather_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o real_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n beside_o the_o civil_a name_n abuse_v insert_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o univocal_a term_n 2._o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o denomination_n and_o not_o contrary_o first_o beg_v the_o name_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o government_n 3._o if_o yet_o by_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o king_n extrinsic_a government_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v also_o a_o form_n of_o school-government_n of_o college_n government_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o but_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o and_o then_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o from_o a_o may_v be_v to_o a_o must_v be_v and_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n government_n which_o be_v undeniable_o of_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v all_o form_n to_o be_v indifferent_a or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la what!_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o indifferent_a and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n i_o answer_v but_o your_o reason_n evident_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v though_o you_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o monarchical_a government_n by_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o but_o i_o know_v you_o call_v not_o this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o as_o determinate_o manage_v by_o one_o many_o or_o most_o but_o why_o a_o national_a spiritual_a policy_n as_o distinct_a from_o congregational_a may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n distinct_a from_o two_o over_o the_o same_o people_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o national_a regiment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o these_o three_o sense_n i_o confess_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o as_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a church_n governor_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v consociate_v for_o concord_n and_o meet_v in_o synod_n or_o hold_v correspondency_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cohabit_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o these_o be_v equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o from_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o a_o policy_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n agree_v for_o concord_n in_o the_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o a_o small_a integral_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o church_n head_v by_o your_o ecclesiastical_a national_a governor_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a i_o utter_o deny_v and_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v any_o need_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o 5._o and_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v downright_a against_o the_o constitution_n canon_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n allow_v by_o i_o and_o not_o in_o you_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o visible_a constitution_n in_o which_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o king_n no_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o province_n 2._o from_o the_o canon_n can._n 139._o a_fw-la national_a synod_n the_o church_n representative_a whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v but_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o both_o which_o they_o represent_v representation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o national_a head_n make_v they_o not_o a_o national_a head_n 3._o from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o many_o other_o at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a and_o independent_a further_o than_o humane_a law_n or_o agreement_n or_o difference_n of_o gift_n may_v difference_n they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consociation_n for_o concord_n 6._o how_o shall_v i_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o real_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o your_o ground_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o w._n johnson_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o actual_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a head_n under_o one_o king_n why_o not_o one_o also_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o monarch_n or_o a_o collective_a person_n it_o be_v still_o one_o political_a person_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n either_o a_o rule_v pope_n or_o a_o rule_v aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o controversy_n 7._o and_o why_o will_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n carry_v it_o also_o for_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o as_o lawful_a at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a capacity_n and_o converse_n will_v allow_v and_o who_o shall_v choose_v this_o universal_a head_n and_o who_o can_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o form_n be_v indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n at_o least_o set_v up_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 12._o 4._o to_o remember_v always_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n how_o sure_o a_o way_n it_o be_v to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a name_n and_o memorial_n upon_o earth_n when_o wickedness_n be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o shame_n on_o earth_n and_o misery_n for_o ever_o §_o 18._o memorand_fw-fr 18._o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v to_o do_v good_a at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o 18._o memor_n 18._o blessing_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o prince_n and_o state_n by_o amicable_a correspondency_n and_o treaty_n to_o these_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blessing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o capacity_n as_o constantine_n intercede_v with_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o forbear_v the_o coast._n eâ—sâ—b_n in_o vitâ_fw-la coast._n persecute_v of_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n &c_n &c_n but_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v no_o far_o to_o my_o superior_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n these_o memorandum_n will_v be_v practise_v i_o will_v only_o annex_v erasmus_n his_o image_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o of_o a_o bad_a recite_v by_o alstedius_n encyclop_n l._n 23._o polit._n c._n 3._o pag._n 173_o 174._o the_o image_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n out_o of_o erasmus_n if_o you_o will_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n delineate_v some_o celestial_a wight_n like_a to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o man_n absolute_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o yea_o send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o mortal_a man_n affair_n which_o be_v oculaâ—issimum_fw-la most_o discern_a look_v to_o all_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o regard_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a than_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o have_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o every_o one_o life_n be_v dear_a than_o his_o own_o who_o night_n and_o day_n be_v do_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o with_o all_o who_o have_v reward_n in_o readiness_n for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o pardon_v for_o the_o bad_a if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v betake_v they_o to_o a_o better_a course_n that_o so_o free_o desire_v to_o deserve_v well_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o preserve_v their_o safety_n by_o his_o own_o peril_n that_o take_v his_o country_n commodity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o gain_n that_o always_o watch_v that_o other_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o that_o leave_v himself_o no_o quiet_a vacancy_n that_o his_o country_n may_v live_v in_o quiet_a vacancy_n or_o peace_n that_o afflict_v himself_o with_o successive_a care_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v enjoy_v tranquellity_n to_o conclude_v on_o who_o virtue_n it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a happiness_n do_v depend_v the_o image_n of_o a_o bad_a prince_n ibid._n if_o you_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o bad_a prince_n to_o the_o eye_n you_o must_v paint_v some_o savage_a horrid_a beast_n make_v up_o of_o such_o monstrosity_n as_o a_o dragon_n a_o wolf_n a_o lion_n a_o viper_n a_o bear_n etc._n etc._n every_o way_n arm_v with_o six_o hundred_o eye_n every_o way_n tooth_v every_o way_n terrible_a with_o hook_a talon_n of_o a_o insatiable_a paunch_n feed_v with_o man_n bowel_n drink_v with_o man_n blood_n that_o watch_v to_o prey_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o the_o people_n troublesome_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o good_a a_o fatal_a evil_n to_o the_o world_n which_o all_o curse_n and_o hate_v who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v endure_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n nor_o yet_o take_v away_o without_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n because_o wickedness_n be_v arm_v with_o guard_n and_o riches_n chap._n iii_o direction_n for_o subject_n concern_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o ruler_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o must_v practice_v and_o to_o those_o of_o my_o own_o rank_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o some_o more_o freedom_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o regard_n and_o practice_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o though_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o most_o of_o the_o theory_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o controversal_a point_n in_o politic_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o play_v the_o lawyer_n part_n yet_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v you_o in_o your_o obedience_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o temptation_n to_o rebellion_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o mistake_n which_o confound_v sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n and_o which_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o may_v entrust_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o call_v their_o ruler_n to_o account_v and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o recall_v their_o trust_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o flatter_v king_n but_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a that_o i_o shall_v caution_n you_o against_o these_o mistake_n of_o popularity_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n §_o 2._o propos._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v government_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v determine_v even_o in_o nature_n cicero_n nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la regit_fw-la acceptius_fw-la quam_fw-la concilia_fw-la caetusque_fw-la homiâ—â—â—â—_n quae_fw-la ci_fw-fr 〈…〉_o appellantur_fw-la cicero_n by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o make_v man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o each_o man_n insufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o in_o make_v republic_n necessâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o individual_n and_o government_n necessary_a to_o these_o republic_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n will_n though_o some_o odd_a case_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o which_o some_o individual_a person_n may_v live_v out_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o bâ—_n oblige_v to_o live_v under_o civil-government_n yet_o that_o exception_n do_v but_o confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n even_o as_o all_o man_n ordinary_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o know_v their_o own_o pastor_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o may_v be_v except_v as_o some_o ambassador_n traveller_n seaman_n soldier_n banish_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o obligation_n to_o live_v under_o government_n lie_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v except_v §_o 3._o prop._n 2._o ruler_n therefore_o be_v god_n officer_n place_v under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a absolute_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o power_n not_o only_o their_o strength_n from_o his_o strength_n but_o their_o authority_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v ius_n regendi_fw-la from_o his_o supreme_a authority_n as_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n in_o corporation_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n §_o 4._o prop._n 3._o this_o govern_v power_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n contain_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n material_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n §_o 5._o prop._n 4._o yet_o god_n have_v leave_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o specification_n of_o government_n and_o some_o low_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o exercise_n undetermined_a as_o also_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o family_n that_o shall_v rule_v in_o these_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o community_n interpose_v 1._o whether_o the_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o how_o many_o and_o how_o divide_v for_o their_o exercise_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v 2._o nor_o have_v he_o determine_v of_o every_o particular_a whether_o the_o power_n shall_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 7_o 8._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la objiciant_fw-la reges_fw-la quaedam_fw-la impâ—rare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la consensus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la accesserit_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o non_fw-la vident_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la
quid_fw-la vel_fw-la insalubre_fw-la manum_fw-la admoveat_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o equiso_fw-la inter_fw-la equitandum_fw-la adigat_fw-la equum_fw-la per_fw-la locum_fw-la praeruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la salebrosum_fw-la cvi_fw-la subsit_fw-la periculum_fw-la etiamne_fw-la medico_n etiamne_fw-la equisoni_fw-la svo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la majori_fw-la potestate_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la noxiam_fw-la procul_fw-la arcendam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la charitatis_fw-la semper_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la here_o you_o see_v what_o church_n government_n be_v and_o how_o king_n be_v under_o it_o and_o how_o not_o in_o bishop_n andrews_n sense_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v 3._o but_o in_o case_n common_a to_o both_o in_o which_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v more_o near_o and_o full_o concern_v than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a as_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v on_o how_o long_a prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o other_o church-exercise_n shall_v be_v what_o prayer_n the_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o what_o method_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v with_o many_o such_o like_a these_o do_v most_o near_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o to_o execute_v but_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n the_o magistrate_n may_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o herein_o 1._o if_o the_o one_o party_n do_v determine_v clear_o to_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o disparity_n of_o consequent_n makee_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n for_o here_o god_n himself_o have_v predetermine_v who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n ordain_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v consist_v of_o above_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o person_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o preacher_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v no_o detriment_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n or_o other_o evil_n warrant_v it_o than_o i_o will_v obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v full_a meeting_n but_o if_o a_o julian_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o wear_v out_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o 399_o saâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o bishop_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n â—eloâ—ged_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o prâ—â—ce_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v luâ—ius_n there_o yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n when_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o that_o either_o more_o must_v meet_v together_o or_o most_o must_v be_v untaught_a and_o exclude_v from_o god_n worship_n here_o i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o pastor_n that_o command_v the_o contrary_a because_o they_o do_v but_o deliver_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o determine_v consequential_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n when_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o â—nd_n but_o if_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_n shall_v be_v equal_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o discernable_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o difficulty_n than_o will_v be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o determine_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o school_n and_o physician_n and_o hospital_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o civil_a coercive_a government_n he_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n over_o divine_n physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a divine_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o physician_n the_o schoolmaster_n or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o the_o shoemaker_n the_o tailor_n the_o watchmaker_n this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o give_v particular_a command_n for_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o to_o servatae_fw-la too_o many_o particular_a law_n about_o little_a maâ—ters_n breed_v contention_n alex._n severus_n will_v have_v distinguish_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o their_o apparel_n sâ—d_fw-la hoc_fw-la ulpiano_n &_o paulo_n dispâ—icuit_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la plurimum_fw-la rixarum_fw-la fore_fw-la â—i_fw-la faciles_fw-la essent_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o they_o lamâ—rid_n iâ—_n alex._n sever._n lipsius_n ubi_fw-la leges_fw-la multae_fw-la ibi_fw-la light_n multae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la moresque_fw-la pravi_fw-la non_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la leges_fw-la bonos_fw-es mâ—res_fw-es faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pauâ—ae_fw-la fideliter_fw-la servatae_fw-la be_v do_v under_o his_o government_n and_o on_o special_a cause_n he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o force_v they_o all_o to_o do_v their_o several_a work_n aright_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o abuse_n as_o to_o clear_a the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o physician_n take_v too_o great_a fee_n of_o their_o patient_n that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o some_o through_o covetousness_n give_v ill_o compound_v medicine_n and_o pernicious_a drug_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o understand_a man_n may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o drug_n as_o be_v find_v pernicious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o may_v regulate_v not_o only_o the_o fee_n but_o the_o composition_n and_o attendance_n of_o physician_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n or_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n shall_v have_v no_o medicine_n but_o this_o or_o that_o and_o so_o oft_o and_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dose_n and_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diet_n and_o the_o physician_n who_o my_o reason_n bind_v i_o to_o trust_v and_o perhaps_o my_o own_o experience_n also_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bad_a for_o i_o and_o different_a temper_n and_o accident_n require_v different_a remedy_n and_o that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o die_v or_o hazard_v my_o health_n if_o i_o obey_v not_o they_o contrary_n to_o the_o king_n command_n here_o i_o shall_v rather_o obey_v my_o physician_n partly_o because_o else_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o command_v i_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o matter_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n than_o to_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n lib._n 8._o p._n 223_o 224._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n more_o full_o §_o 54._o direct_v 25._o give_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o any_o other_o whether_o to_o the_o people_n on_o pretence_n of_o 25._o direct_v 25._o their_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a the_o people_n pretension_n to_o natural_a authority_n or_o real_a majesty_n or_o collation_n of_o power_n i_o have_v consute_v before_o and_o more_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v disprove_v so_o full_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v much_o more_o of_o it_o all_o protestant_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v agree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o coercion_n or_o force_v upon_o man_n body_n liberty_n or_o estate_n except_o as_o magistrate_n derive_v from_o their_o sovereign_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v only_o upon_o consenter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o universi_fw-la n._n b._n quae_fw-la habet_fw-la andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 310._o quando_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la dictio_fw-la juris_fw-la exterior_a clavis_fw-la proprie_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eamque_fw-la voâ—_n multis_fw-la saepe_fw-la mandatis_fw-la qui_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o soâ—te_fw-la sunt_fw-la exortes_fw-la sane_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la universi_fw-la conscience_n either_o general_o in_o preach_v or_o with_o personal_a application_n in_o discipline_n no_o court_n or_o command_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o appear_v or_o submit_v nor_o lay_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o penny_n upon_o any_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v few_o
hold_v it_o with_o any_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v commit_v some_o sin_n stated_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o regular_o we_o be_v join_v to_o and_o live_v with_o and_o occasional_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o other_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n who_o in_o the_o substance_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n that_o you_o join_v not_o bodily_a with_o those_o congregation_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o particular_a call_v to_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o you_o choose_v the_o pureâ—â—_n and_o most_o edify_a society_n rather_o than_o one_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o â—aeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o you_o hold_v not_o bodily_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o join_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a church_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o one_o less_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o its_o faith_n iâ—_n apostasy_n to_o infidelity_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o essential_a article_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o spirit_n by_o refuse_v holiness_n and_o not_o love_a such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v damn_v ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n to_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a schism_n that_o i_o here_o admonish_v you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v schism_n §_o 4._o 1._o one_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v usurp_v authority_n which_o some_o one_o church_n may_v claim_v tâ—_n command_v other_o that_o owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n thus_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n have_v crepâ—_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n have_v cause_v the_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o seat_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o â—o_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o then_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o other_o church_n their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n and_o law_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o call_v all_o man_n schismatic_n and_o sectary_n that_o own_o not_o their_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n with_o they_o and_o the_o cheat_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o confound_v the_o church_n unity_n with_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o your_o lord_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o who_o bishop_n we_o obey_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a without_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v all_o just_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n arabia_n russia_n without_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o may_v we_o with_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n division_n or_o schism_n be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o a_o usurp_v government_n though_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n which_z god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o low_a usurper_n shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n before_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n to_o refuse_v their_o government_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v better_a advantage_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v but_o have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v our_o subject_n our_o dominion_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o be_v one_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o head_n and_o not_o any_o usurp_a vicar_n or_o vice-christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v depute_a no_o vicar_n to_o his_o own_o office_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n above_o all_o sect_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sect_n who_o pretend_v their_o usurp_v authority_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o promote_v their_o sect_n but_o by_o call_v all_o sectary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sectary_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o party_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o papist_n motive_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o great_a party_n they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o most_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v other_o where_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o force_v the_o most_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a profess_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o than_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n if_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v be_v against_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o any_o sect_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 6._o 3._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o soundness_n or_o orthodoxness_n of_o a_o party_n almost_o all_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yea_o those_o that_o most_o palpable_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o half-communion_n and_o unintelligible_a service_n and_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v so_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o because_o other_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o do_v already_o but_o 1._o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n be_v not_o the_o most_o orthodox_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o can_v value_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o abate_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v orthodox_n in_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
take_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n must_v be_v general_o or_o strict_o interpret_v 44._o rule_n 44._o unless_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n for_o a_o restraint_n from_o the_o matter_n end_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a that_o your_o son_n shall_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o swear_v he_o not_o to_o marry_v without_o your_o consent_n he_o be_v bind_v thereby_o neither_o to_o marry_v that_o woman_n not_o any_o other_o or_o if_o your_o servant_n haunt_v one_o particular_a alehouse_n and_o you_o make_v he_o forswear_v all_o house_n in_o general_n he_o must_v avoid_v all_o other_o so_o dr._n sanderson_n instance_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 195._o §_o 67._o rule_n 45._o he_o that_o vow_v absolute_o or_o implicit_o to_o obey_v another_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 45._o rule_n 45._o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n where_o neither_o god_n nor_o other_o superior_a or_o other_o person_n be_v injure_v unless_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o something_o else_o infer_v a_o limitation_n as_o employ_v §_o 68_o rule_n 46._o still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o word_n as_o disagree_v to_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o 46._o rule_n 46._o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o swearer_n mind_n the_o former_a be_v sometime_o excusable_a but_o the_o late_a never_o there_o be_v many_o other_o question_n about_o oath_n that_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o contract_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v they_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n the_o people_n internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o i_o may_v treat_v of_o without_o a_o appearance_n of_o â—ncroachment_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canon_n rubric_n and_o diocesan_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o ministerial_a 1._o direct_v 1._o office_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o they_o the_o coâ—coâ—d_n diâ—â—â—â—_n 2._o of_o church-government_n ch._n 1._o and_o universal_a coâ—coâ—d_n nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o have_v so_o plain_o open_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o it_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n hâ—re_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v you_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o why_o certain_a person_n must_v be_v separate_v to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o in_o common_a §_o 2._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o church_n the_o first_o sâ—rt_n be_v for_o missionibus_fw-la of_o the_o differencâ—_n between_o fix_a and_o unfixed_a minister_n see_v my_o disp._n 2._o &_o 〈…〉_o church-government_n and_o jos._n acoâ—â—aâ—_n 5._o â—_o 21._o 22._o dâ—_n missionibus_fw-la the_o revelation_n of_o some_o new_a law_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o credibility_n by_o some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o miracle_n and_o so_o moses_n reveal_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o guide_n the_o church_n to_o salvation_n by_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n thus_o already_o seal_v and_o deliver_v and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v no_o new_a revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n so_o they_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o and_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n by_o every_o minister_n that_o shall_v expound_v or_o preach_v it_o that_o will_v make_v miracle_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n §_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o law_n ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n their_o work_n lie_v in_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o now_o contain_v thâ—se_a particular_n follow_v 1._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n 15._o rom._n 10._o 7_o 14._o mar._n 16._o 15._o of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n understand_v and_o partly_o by_o open_v the_o sense_n 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o matter_n 2._o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o charge_n and_o command_v and_o entreat_v man_n in_o his_o nâ—me_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o sâ—alâ—d_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o those_o that_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o his_o steward_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o 19_o act_n 26_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 2._o 19_o house_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o commissioned_n officer_n 40._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n engagement_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o investiture_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o title_n by_o adoption_n to_o â—ternal_a life_n as_o a_o house_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o key_n or_o land_n by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n or_o knighthood_n by_o a_o sword_n or_o garter_n etc._n etc._n 4._o these_o minister_n be_v to_o gather_v these_o convert_v into_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o order_v church_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o â—or_a 4._o 1_o 2._o matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o their_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mutual_a edification_n communion_n and_o safe_a proceed_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v that_o word_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v they_o up_o 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n 12._o act_n 20._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o so_o both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o name_n to_o put_v 17._o act_n 14._o 23._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 2._o act_n 13._o 2._o &_o 2._o 41_o 42._o &_o 6._o 2_o act_n 20._o 7_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 20_o 20_o 31._o â—ol_n 1._o 28._o eph_n 4_o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o frequent_a renewal_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n to_o subserve_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o agent_n in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n 8._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a order_v of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o rebuke_v any_o that_o be_v there_o disorderly_a and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 9_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o teacher_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v private_a
juris_fw-la remain_v still_o the_o same_o if_o a_o parish_n omit_v for_o divers_a year_n to_o choose_v any_o constable_n or_o churchwarden_n yet_o the_o next_o time_n they_o do_v choose_v one_o according_a to_o law_n the_o law_n do_v authorise_v he_o nevertheless_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n or_o vacancy_n so_o long_o and_o so_o in_o corporation_n unless_o the_o law_n or_o charter_n say_v the_o contrary_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o establish_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o describe_v the_o office_n determine_v of_o the_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o grant_v or_o convey_v it_o when_o the_o person_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n though_o by_o ordination_n the_o delivery_n and_o admission_n be_v regular_o to_o be_v solemnize_v which_o action_n be_v of_o just_a so_o much_o necessity_n as_o that_o law_n have_v make_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o long_a a_o interruption_n or_o vacancy_n he_o that_o afterward_o enter_v lawful_o so_o as_o to_o want_v nothing_o which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n do_v receive_v his_o power_n nevertheless_o immediate_o from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o office_n to_o they_o to_o know_v that_o their_o pastor_n be_v true_o call_v or_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o w._n johnson_n confess_v to_o i_o that_o consecration_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a 336._o see_v my_o disput._n with_o he_o of_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 336._o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n himself_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o elector_n in_o his_o election_n p._n 333._o and_o in_o his_o repl._n term._n expl._n pag._n 45._o he_o say_v neither_o papal_a nor_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v depend_v of_o episcopal_n or_o papal_a ordination_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o interruption_n of_o succession_n in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o see_v for_o want_v of_o that_o alone_a that_o be_v necessary_a for_o consecrate_v other_o valid_o and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o you_o see_v then_o how_o little_a sincerity_n be_v in_o these_o man_n disputation_n when_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o reject_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o want_v of_o their_o ordination_n or_o succession_n §_o 11._o direct_v 4._o though_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ministerial_a office_n be_v valid_a when_o a_o minister_n be_v qualify_v 4._o direct_v 4._o in_o his_o ability_n and_o call_v but_o with_o so_o much_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n though_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o degree_n of_o part_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o have_v personal_a fault_n which_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a learned_a judicious_a experience_a skilful_a zealous_a laborious_a faithful_a minister_n and_o a_o ignorant_a ungodly_a idle_a unskilful_a one_o and_o so_o high_o shall_v every_o wise_a man_n value_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o advantage_n to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoy_v and_o live_v under_o 4._o 〈…〉_o 8._o p_o 〈…〉_o domâ—ni_fw-la be_v a_o peccatore_fw-la praepo_n 〈…〉_o separate_v sâ—_n debâ—â—_n wâ—iâ—â—_n gâ—otius_n 〈…〉_o imâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 230._o â—iting_n say_v jubentur_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la singulâ—_fw-la multo_fw-la magâ—s_fw-la universi_fw-la â—avere_fw-la prophetas_fw-la faâ—soâ—_n alâ—â—num_fw-la pastorâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v qui_fw-fr dissâ—â—â—â—_n faâ—iunt_fw-la &_o â—â—fâ—â—_n sâ—â—_n câ—nt_v a_o doâ—â—â—â—inam_fw-la 2._o imperatur_fw-la â—â—delibus_fw-la familiarem_fw-la eorum_fw-la consuâ—tudinem_fw-la declinare_fw-la qui_fw-la fratres_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o joh._n 10._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 6._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o such_o a_o able_a godly_a powerful_a ministry_n though_o he_o part_v with_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n to_o attain_v it_o i_o know_v no_o evil_n must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o great_a help_n for_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v a_o sinful_a course_n or_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o i_o know_v god_n can_v bless_v the_o weak_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v and_o can_v teach_v we_o by_o angel_n when_o he_o deny_v we_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ordinary_o he_o work_v moral_o by_o mean_n and_o fit_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o light_v man_n by_o a_o cold_a or_o stone_n but_o by_o a_o candle_n nor_o by_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o glow-worm_n so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o torch_n or_o luminary_n so_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o work_v as_o much_o by_o a_o ignorant_a drunken_a idle_a person_n who_o despise_v the_o god_n the_o heaven_n the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n the_o sacred_a word_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o vilifi_v both_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n as_o he_o do_v by_o a_o able_a and_o compassionate_a minister_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o so_o much_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a thing_n than_o temporal_a that_o a_o little_a commodity_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v preferreâ—_n before_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o worldly_a riches_n he_o that_o know_v what_o his_o soul_n hiâ—_n saviour_n and_o heaven_n be_v worth_a will_v not_o easy_o sit_v down_o content_v under_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o dull_a and_o starve_a minister_n 〈…〉_o feel_v he_o can_v but_o little_a profit_n by_o if_o better_a may_v be_v have_v on_o lawful_a term_n hâ—_n that_o feel_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o truth_n or_o worth_n or_o use_n be_v â—id_v it_o be_v â—id_v to_o they_o that_o â—re_n lose_v the_o loose_a the_o saâ—a_fw-it 〈…〉_o r_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n say_v dr._n haâ—moâ—d_v dan._n 1._o 12_o 13._o ezâ—k_n 4._o 12_o 15._o read_v c._n 3._o aâ—osta_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o teach_v the_o indian_n the_o catechism_n idle_o and_o without_o explication_n or_o call_v they_o to_o account_v about_o the_o sensâ—_n and_o then_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o people_n when_o tota_n 〈…〉_o ratio_fw-la â—rat_fw-la umbâ—atilis_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o iâ—qâ—it_fw-la si_fw-la hominâ—s_fw-la iâ—â—câ—iâ—_n aparicio_o &_o discendi_fw-la percupidi_fw-la tale_n praeceptores_fw-la 〈…〉_o live_v quem_fw-la ut_fw-la duplo_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o biâ—rarâ—r_o olim_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la addiscendo_fw-la &_o intelligendo_fw-la mysteriisque_fw-la 〈…〉_o noscendis_fw-la viri_fw-la ingeâ—o_fw-la praestaâ—tes_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—eratura_fw-la celebrâ—s_fw-la diu_fw-la in_o catechumâ—norum_fw-la ordine_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vigeret_fw-la neque_fw-la ante_fw-la ad_fw-la fideâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la admittâ—_n bantur_fw-la quam_fw-la multas_fw-la ab_fw-la episâ—opo_fw-la de_fw-la sâ—mbolo_fw-it conciones_fw-la audissent_fw-la diu_fw-la &_o multum_fw-la cum_fw-la caâ—echista_n contu_fw-la issâ—nt_fw-la post_fw-la quas_fw-la omnes_fw-la cuâ—aâ—_n &_o medâ—â—aâ—ionâ—â—_n magnum_fw-la erat_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la sentirent_fw-la consentanea_fw-la responderent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v pag._n 360_o equidem_fw-la sic_fw-la opinion_n neque_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la opinion_n avelli_fw-la unquam_fw-la potero_fw-la quin_fw-la peâ—â—imo_fw-la praeceptori_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la auditores_fw-la â—ebetes_fw-la creâ—â—m_fw-la a_o bad_a teacher_n hatâ—_n a_o wayâ—s_n bad_a scholar_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o little_a their_o authority_n can_v do_v against_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n the_o same_o aâ—osta_fw-mi show_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 519._o cum_fw-la in_o provinciali_fw-la concilio_n limb_o nsi_fw-fr ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peruenâ—bus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la gravibus_fw-la viris_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la viâ—ia_fw-la emendanda_fw-la multum_fw-la operae_fw-la &_o studii_fw-la collatum_fw-la sit_fw-la atque_fw-la edita_fw-la extent_n egregia_fw-la decreta_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la permulâ—a_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la amplius_fw-la perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la otiosis_n nautis_fw-la de_fw-la republica_fw-la moderanda_fw-la consultatum_fw-la esset_fw-la â—oâ—isiâ—_n moâ—â—â—â—_n ep._n 3._o mention_v iâ—_n as_o the_o error_n of_o a_o new_a spring_v sâ—ct_n that_o heinous_a sinner_n even_o so_o continue_v mâ—y_v be_v priest_n and_o ep._n 73._o it_o be_v say_v no_o
here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 30._o 2._o observe_v also_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o use_v tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o they_o decide_v the_o main_a question_n in_o gross_a by_o tradition_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o only_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o it_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o most_o of_o they_o plead_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o successive_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o another_o faction_n among_o they_o say_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o plead_v be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ethiopian_a armenian_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o plead_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o humane_a testimony_n much_o less_o as_o such_o as_o be_v credible_a chief_o for_o the_o mere_a power_n real_a or_o pretend_a of_o the_o testifier_n but_o as_o such_o as_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n and_o circumstance_n have_v beside_o the_o teacher_n authority_n the_o evidence_n of_o infallible_a moral_a certainty_n in_o the_o very_a history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n §_o 31._o direct_v 6._o understand_v what_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o you_o neither_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o unruly_a nor_o yet_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o pastor_n work_n the_o kind_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v your_o citat_fw-la we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n chrys._n â—itaâ—te_a bilson_n of_o subjection_n p._n 526._o et_fw-fr ibid._n ex_fw-la hilar._n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la &_o origen_n ibid._n citat_fw-la pastor_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n nor_o as_o physician_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v for_o your_o health_n nor_o as_o artificer_n to_o command_v you_o how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o trade_n etc._n etc._n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v as_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o that_o not_o as_o prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o state_v officer_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o may_v preach_v another_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o gospel_n or_o contradict_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o by_o scripture_n or_o nature_n he_o have_v reveal_v or_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13_o 10._o and_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o edification_n only_o and_o not_o to_o destruction_n particular_a case_n i_o here_o purposely_o forbear_v §_o 32._o direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o such_o 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o see_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a but_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o through_o they_o you_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n especial_o in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o humble_a soul_n all_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o your_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o they_o consist_v in_o your_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n or_o officer_n that_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o if_o you_o disobey_v they_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o disobey_v and_o if_o they_o teach_v you_o his_o word_n or_o deliver_v you_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o will._n this_o observe_v christ_n in_o their_o teach_v will_v possess_v you_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o care_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a work_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o deliver_v and_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o you_o will_v very_o much_o increase_v your_o joy_n when_o man_n as_o man_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 33._o direct_v 8._o make_v use_n of_o their_o help_n in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a only_o as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o direct_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a case_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o temperature_n disease_n and_o accident_n that_o in_o dangerous_a case_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a be_v needful_a in_o the_o application_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n to_o oversee_v the_o individual_n and_o to_o give_v they_o personal_o such_o particular_a advice_n as_o their_o case_n require_v never_o expect_v that_o all_o thy_o book_n or_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n in_o great_a case_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o devise_v how_o to_o prove_v god_n officer_n needless_a to_o his_o church_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a or_o unconvert_v sinner_n go_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o sound_a advice_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o assault_v perillous_o by_o any_o adversary_n or_o need_v his_o advice_n for_o thy_o settle_a peace_n thy_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n and_o receive_v their_o help_n with_o readiness_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o if_o thou_o live_v where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o help_v thou_o remove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o if_o lawful_o thou_o can_v §_o 34._o direct_v 9_o assist_v your_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n which_o tend_v 9_o direct_v 9_o thereto_o labour_v by_o your_o holy_a serious_a conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a 27._o act_n 18._o 24_o 26_o 27._o and_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a with_o who_o you_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n for_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 3._o â—ohn_n 3._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o direct_v 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o such_o work_n labour_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o crooked_a generation_n preach_v all_o of_o you_o
faith_n or_o religion_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o flat_a apostate_n and_o these_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v schismatic_n §_o 12._o the_o word_n heresy_n also_o be_v various_o take_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n austin_n will_v have_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n hierome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n some_o call_v every_o schism_n which_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a error_n though_o without_o any_o schism_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n only_o when_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o a_o party_n separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o perilous_a error_n some_o say_v this_o error_n must_v be_v damnable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v but_o dangerous_a among_o all_o these_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o paraeus_n and_o many_o protestant_n take_v heresy_n for_o the_o species_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la all_o schism_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o all_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v schism_n remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o small_a moment_n §_o 13._o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o church-division_n schismatic_n who_o be_v true_a schismatic_n as_o 1._o the_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v kindle_v when_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n be_v brainsick_a in_o the_o fond_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heartsick_a by_o a_o feverish_a zeal_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o ignorant_n soul_n think_v that_o every_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o accession_n of_o heavenly_a light_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o bestir_v they_o to_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o world_n unspeakable_a wrong_n when_o they_o measure_v and_o censure_v man_n as_o they_o receive_v or_o reject_v their_o peculiar_a discovery_n or_o conceit_n schism_n be_v in_o the_o egg_n §_o 14._o 2_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o party_n follow_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o and_o thereupon_o be_v busy_a in_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o master_n of_o a_o party_n §_o 15._o 3._o the_o flame_n break_v forth_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o same_o church_n or_o divers_a church_n do_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fall_v into_o several_a party_n burn_v in_o zeal_n against_o each_o other_o abate_v charity_n censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o backbiting_a and_o revile_v each_o other_o through_o envy_n and_o strife_n when_o they_o look_v strange_o at_o one_o another_o as_o be_v on_o several_a side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephaâ—_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o faction_n let_v out_o their_o thought_n in_o jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o each_o other_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o each_o to_o a_o ugly_a sense_n and_o snatch_v occasion_n to_o represent_v one_o another_o as_o fool_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v plain_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o hate_v or_o despise_v these_o people_n who_o i_o hate_v and_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o plague_n sore_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o bud_n §_o 16._o 4._o when_o people_n in_o the_o same_o church_n do_v gather_v into_o private_a meeting_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o propagate_v their_o singular_a opinion_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n schism_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o the_o swarm_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v §_o 17._o 5._o when_o these_o people_n actual_o depart_v and_o renounce_v or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o draw_v into_o a_o separate_a body_n by_o themselves_o and_o choose_v they_o pastor_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o all_o without_o any_o just_a sufficient_a cause_n when_o thus_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_v to_o depart_v when_o thus_o pastor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o pastor_n church_n against_o church_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n this_o be_v schism_n ripe_a and_o fruitful_a the_o swarm_n be_v go_v and_o hive_v in_o another_o place_n §_o 18._o 6._o if_o now_o the_o neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v in_o compassion_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v these_o straggler_n and_o they_o justify_v their_o unjust_a separation_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o confirm_v obstinate_a schism_n §_o 19_o 7._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o judge_v that_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n with_o schism_n §_o 20._o 8._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o condemn_v unjust_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o add_v fury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o a_o uncharitable_a schism_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v unjust_o charge_v these_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v with_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o crime_n by_o such_o extenuation_n §_o 21._o 9_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v for_o be_v a_o damn_v error_n against_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o schism_n §_o 22._o 10._o if_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o confession_n or_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v first_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o so_o they_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a rebellious_a schism_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o grow_v towards_o the_o height_n §_o 23._o 11._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o pernicious_a way_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o these_o they_o put_v into_o a_o law_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o the_o other_o church_n yea_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n and_o require_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o without_o any_o doubt_n they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o all_o this_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a head_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o find_v or_o fain_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v this_o horrid_a notorious_a schism_n they_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_v to_o they_o §_o 24._o 12._o and_o to_o advance_v
their_o schism_n to_o the_o height_n as_o far_o as_o arrogance_n can_v aspire_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v but_o condemn_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n no_o church_n no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o usurpation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n at_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v condemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 25._o beside_o all_o this_o criminal_a odious_a schism_n of_o imposer_n or_o separater_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a division_n which_o may_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a person_n as_o if_o a_o humble_a tender_a christian_n shall_v mistake_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v some_o action_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o if_o he_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o mistake_n if_o this_o christian_a do_v forbear_v all_o revile_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o draw_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a sort_n of_o withdraw_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o mistake_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o integrity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n §_o 26._o iv_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v separation_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n 1._o the_o church_n separation_n duty_n what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v 231._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 7_o 9_o leg._n gâ—otâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la imp._n pag._n 230_o 231._o you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o a_o separate_a people_n §_o 27._o 2._o if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o turn_v notorious_o heretical_a deny_v open_o any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a consequence_n but_o direct_o in_o express_a term_n or_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v their_o separate_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a separation_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o any_o church_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o some_o force_a or_o disow_v consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o injure_v they_o by_o their_o calumny_n or_o censure_n §_o 28._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o own_o that_o as_o a_o church_n which_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o flock_n make_v not_o this_o profession_n for_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n political_o consider_v so_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n if_o either_o pastor_n or_o people_n want_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n but_o if_o the_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o a_o church_n unorganize_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 29._o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v unlawful_o constitute_v a_o new_a political_a church-form_n by_o make_v new_a constitutive_a officer_n to_o be_v its_o visible_a head_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v we_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o devise_a form_n or_o polity_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n mark_v well_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o new_a devise_v officer_n disoblige_v we_o from_o such_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v which_o i_o shall_v sullyer_n open_v §_o 30._o quest._n may_v not_o man_n place_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n which_o other_o quest._n whether_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o whether_o man_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o be_v there_o any_o form_n and_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n though_o i_o answer_v this_o before_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o answer_v it_o again_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o polity_n or_o church-form_n and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o accidental_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a humane_a polity_n or_o form_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n or_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n consider_v political_o as_o head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a appointment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n here_o if_o any_o man_n devise_v and_o superinduce_v another_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v though_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a government_n or_o sovereign_n in_o his_o church_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o usurp_a head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o protestant_n call_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o ow_v his_o usurpation_n or_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o his_o governor_n though_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o honest_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o usurper_n government_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v traitorous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n proclaim_v himself_o vice-king_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n and_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n when_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a do_v voluntary_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o own_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o subordinate_a church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v 226._o leg._n grotium_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 223._o 226._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a corporation_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a subordinate_a polity_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o city_n or_o corporation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mayor_n bâ—ilists_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o community_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a conductor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o school_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n that_o particular_a organise_v political_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_a act_v 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
man_n be_v before_o when_o once_o they_o converse_v together_o and_o grow_v acquaint_v they_o be_v more_o reconcile_v the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o they_o find_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a in_o one_o another_o than_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o uncharitableness_n and_o malice_n be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n be_v bold_a at_o a_o distance_n but_o ashamed_a of_o itself_o before_o your_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o champion_n of_o malice_n be_v usual_o more_o bitter_a than_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o face_n to_o face_n of_o all_o the_o furious_a adversary_n that_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o life_n i_o remember_v not_o one_o enemy_n that_o i_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v that_o be_v ever_o familiar_a or_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o hear_v ill_a report_n of_o many_o which_o by_o personal_a acquaintance_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v all_o false_a keep_v together_o and_o either_o silence_n your_o difference_n or_o gentle_o debate_v they_o yea_o rather_o chide_v it_o out_o than_o withdraw_v asunder_o familiarity_n feed_v love_n and_o unity_n §_o 106._o direct_v 23._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v at_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n look_v also_o at_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a 23._o direct_v 23._o and_o see_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a every_o error_n and_o church-corruption_n have_v its_o extreme_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o you_o be_v the_o like_a to_o run_v into_o it_o look_v well_o on_o both_o side_n if_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a §_o 107._o direct_v 24._o worship_n god_n yourselves_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n and_o under_o the_o most_o edify_a ministry_n 24._o direct_v 24._o that_o lawful_o you_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o your_o measure_n or_o attain_v not_o so_o much_o happiness_n and_o deny_v not_o personal_a communion_n sometime_o with_o church_n that_o be_v more_o blemish_v and_o fit_a for_o communion_n and_o when_o you_o can_v join_v local_o with_o they_o let_v they_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o prayer_n for_o each_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o here_o open_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o if_o i_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o will_v ordinary_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o think_v most_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n but_o i_o will_v sometime_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v such_o about_o i_o sometime_o to_o the_o independent_n sometime_o to_o the_o moderate_a anabaptist_n sometime_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o liturgy_n as_o faulty_a as_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n to_o show_v by_o my_o practice_n what_o communion_n my_o heart_n have_v with_o they_o all_o §_o 108._o direct_v 25._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o interess_n not_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a difference_n this_o 25._o direct_v 25._o error_n have_v divide_v and_o ruin_v many_o famous_a church_n and_o most_o injurious_o make_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n among_o selfish_a partial_a carnal_a man_n when_o prince_n and_o full_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o courtesan_n of_o church-divistoâ—s_a and_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o which_o handle_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o state_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o they_o will_v needs_o draw_v the_o minister_n to_o their_o side_n and_o then_o one_o side_n will_v certain_o condemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o that_o self-interest_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o common_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o politic_n it_o be_v religion_n that_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o divine_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o useless_a as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o party_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o may_v make_v religion_n itself_o be_v call_v rebellion_n and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o lover_n of_o peace_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o state_n do_v cause_n so_o common_o division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o history_n to_o lament_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n how_o the_o historian_n be_v divide_v one_o half_o commend_v he_o that_o the_o other_o half_o condemn_v and_o how_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v one_o half_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o one_o half_a still_o account_v rebel_n or_o schismatic_n by_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n it_o be_v more_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n than_o kingdom_n that_o satan_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o kindle_v war_n and_o breed_v civil_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o love_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v a_o obedient_a subject_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o lover_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o for_o this_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n §_o 109._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o too_o bloody_a and_o calamitous_a success_n have_v in_o most_o age_n give_v other_o kind_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v but_o god_n have_v still_o cause_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o charitable_a and_o experience_a christian_n esse_fw-la bâ—â—a_fw-fr hist._n ecâ—lâ—sâ—â—ib_n 1._o cap._n 26._o didicerat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la edilberth_n &_o a_o doctoribut_n auctoribusque_fw-la suae_fw-la salutis_fw-la servitium_fw-la christi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la coactitium_fw-la debeâ—e_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v ever_o cause_v their_o way_n of_o cruelty_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o though_o like_o treason_n and_o robbery_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n present_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n and_o leave_v a_o stink_a memorial_n of_o their_o name_n and_o action_n to_o posterity_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o reconciler_n such_o as_o our_o hall_n usher_n bergius_n burrough_n and_o many_o other_o by_o the_o delectable_a savour_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n be_v sweet_a and_o acceptable_a to_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a person_n though_o usual_o unsuccessful_a with_o the_o violent_a that_o need_v they_o beside_o the_o forecited_n witness_n of_o sr._n francis_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o this_o age_n who_o the_o contrary-minded_n do_v mention_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n do_v at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n that_o a_o judaize_v christian_a who_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffer_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n for_o such_o he_o do_v condemn_v king_n james_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o is._n causabone_n tell_v cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n that_o his_fw-la majesty_n think_v that_o for_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n than_o diligent_o to_o separate_v thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o to_o bestow_v all_o our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a there_o may_v be_v place_n give_v for_o christian_a liberty_n the_o king_n call_v these_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a which_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v or_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n grotius_n annot._n in_o matth._n 13._o 41._o be_v so_o full_a and_o large_a upon_o it_o that_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v his_o own_o word_n where_o by_o argument_n and_o authority_n he-vehement_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n cruelty_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o
and_o not_o under_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a corruption_n among_o those_o that_o live_v about_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v favour_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o be_v of_o be_v member_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o of_o several_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a teacher_n prudent_a guide_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v regular_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 8._o that_o the_o member_n be_v intelligent_a peaceable_a and_o of_o holy_a temperate_a and_o righteous_a life_n but_o when_o all_o these_o can_v be_v have_v together_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o qualification_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a imperfection_n the_o most_o needful_a be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o six_o of_o these_o qualification_n prop._n 27._o he_o that_o be_v free_a shall_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o edification_n that_o be_v the_o best_a pastor_n people_n and_o administration_n prop._n 28._o a_o man_n freedom_n be_v many_o way_n restrain_v herein_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o great_a public_a hurt_n by_o disorder_n ill_a example_n division_n discouragement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o superior_n forbid_v it_o brevity_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reas._n of_o christ._n relig._n consect_n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o with_o the_o more_o brevity_n as_o husband_n parent_n master_n magistrate_n 3._o by_o some_o scandal_n 4._o by_o the_o distance_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o dwell_n 5._o by_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o many_o other_o way_n prop._n 29._o a_o free_a man_n who_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o his_o edification_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o free_a but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n as_o free_v he_o prop._n 30._o it_o be_v schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n to_o separate_v from_o 1._o a_o true_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n 2._o from_o lawful_a worship_n and_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n quest._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o want_v of_o some_o easy_a distinguish_n have_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o controversy_n here_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a hereabout_o â—â—â—â—_o mr._n by_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v 〈…〉_o be_v contest_v hereabout_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o protestant_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o true_o state_v remember_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v not_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o christian_n any_o how_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o political_a society_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o accidental_a head_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o govern_v they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n but_o of_o a_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o than_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o be_v odious_a falsehood_n and_o usurpation_n and_o slander_n against_o all_o other_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n or_o church_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o a_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a policy_n a_o lawful_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consider_v 1._o formal_o as_o a_o church_n or_o policy_n 2._o material_o as_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v qualify_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o denominate_v therefore_o the_o question_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_a policy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o ruler_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o vicarious_a constitutive_a govern_v head_n of_o all_o christ_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n which_o ow_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n 4._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n that_o this_o policy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institute_v or_o approbation_n but_o a_o humane_a sinful_a policy_n form_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o whole_a load_n of_o protestant_a write_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o policy_n be_v incumbent_n on_o themselves_o they_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o fly_v to_o pretend_a false_a tradition_n for_o proof_n in_o which_o the_o sophister_n know_v that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o it_o must_v go_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o thicket_n or_o wood_n of_o father_n and_o church_n history_n at_o least_o they_o can_v confound_v the_o ignorant_a and_o evade_v themselves_o of_o this_o see_v my_o disput._n with_o johnson_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n smith_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o survey_n cap._n 5._o say_v to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v fidâ—i_fw-la have_v system_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la davenport_n call_v fransc._n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la more_o large_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o we_o need_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n never_o institute_v when_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o divine_a right_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o formal_a policy_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v 1._o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o unlawful_a because_o they_o that_o first_o institute_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v themselves_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o no_o church_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v a_o church_n infidel_n or_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o church-maker_n if_o a_o church_n than_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o another_o form_n and_o if_o that_o former_a form_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n man_n may_v not_o change_v it_o if_o not_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o on_o 7._o our_o divine_n therefore_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a policy_n or_o headship_n but_o material_o 1._o that_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v visible_a christian_n be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o their_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o roman_a headship_n may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n though_o corrupt_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o enquiry_n quest._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n i_o join_v these_o two_o distinct_a question_n together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o as_o true_a signify_v regular_o call_v so_o they_o be_v common_o irregular_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n but_o as_o true_a signify_v
1â—_n rom._n 10._o 15_o 1â—_n translate_v it_o age_n it_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n incarnate_a which_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o yet_o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 5._o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v many_o still_o that_o be_v in_o infidelity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o appoint_a suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o a_o office_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a man_n charity_n ever_o since_o 6._o especial_o consideder_v that_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v insufficient_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o educate_v purposely_o for_o it_o but_o usual_o for_o something_o else_o 2._o because_o that_o they_o have_v other_o calling_n to_o take_v they_o up_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v no_o special_a obligation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n peculiar_a work_n be_v usual_o leave_v undo_v by_o all_o ii_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n reception_n of_o his_o office_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o special_a but_o only_o to_o his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o function_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o skill_n the_o patient_n or_o people_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o physician_n or_o a_o lawyer_n but_o only_o choose_v what_o physician_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n and_o what_o lawyer_n shall_v be_v their_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v either_o the_o infidel_n or_o the_o church_n not_o the_o infidel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o he_o go_v to_o they_o 2._o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o natural-consequent-requisite_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o success_n of_o their_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a 3._o infidel_n can_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 4._o else_o christ_n will_v have_v few_o such_o minister_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v infidel_n either_o all_o or_o some_o if_o some_o why_o those_o rather_o than_o other_o or_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o every_o infidel_n auditory_a that_o hear_v he_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o christian_a people_n that_o must_v do_v this_o much_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o general_n minister_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v for_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v general_o unqualify_v and_o unable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o where_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v fit_o leave_v their_o calling_n for_o it_o much_o less_o to_o get_v the_o ability_n necessary_a to_o judge_v 4._o which_o of_o the_o people_n have_v this_o power_n be_v it_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o church_n of_o private_a man_n or_o some_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n neither_o one_o nor_o all_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o congregation_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n that_o this_o congregation_n choose_v a_o minister_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n iii_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n do_v consist_v 1._o dispositive_o in_o the_o due_a qualification_n and_o â—nablement_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o opportunity_n be_v a_o providential_a part_n of_o the_o call_n 3._o and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o orderly_a elector_n and_o determineâ—s_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ._n 1._o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church-government_n 2._o and_o paul_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n to_o timothy_n which_o show_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v 2_o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o ordination_n or_o rather_o a_o mission_n there_o be_v somewhat_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n in_o office_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o timothy_n receive_v his_o gift_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n these_o instance_n make_v the_o case_n the_o clear_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o competitor_n to_o lay_v a_o reasonable_a claim_n to_o it_o quest._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o i._o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o by_o before_o 1._o ordination_n perform_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n election_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n 2._o the_o ministerial_a investiture_n of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a delivery_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o power_n or_o right_o from_o the_o owner_n 2._o the_o office_n deliver_v by_o this_o election_n and_o investiture_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n in_o general_n to_o be_v after_o exercise_v according_a to_o particular_a call_n and_o opportunity_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o ordinary_a general_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o barnabas_n silas_n silvanus_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v before_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v in_o general_n a_o license_v physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o ordination_n be_v ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessary_a to_o order_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o order_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v ordinary_o when_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o the_o substantial_a duty_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n ordered_n be_v not_o against_o it_o as_o christ_n determine_v the_o case_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o separable_a mean_n so_o ordination_n be_v institute_v for_o order_n and_o order_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n for_o that_o order_n therefore_o when_o 1._o the_o death_n 2._o distance_n 3._o or_o malignity_n of_o the_o ordainer_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o ordination_n these_o three_o substitute_n may_v notify_v to_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o office_n 1._o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n in_o understanding_n willingness_n and_o ability_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n 3._o opportunity_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o 1._o to_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o to_o private_a man_n either_o single_a or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n but_o 3._o to_o the_o senior_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n
there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o question_n 1._o his_o office_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o his_o regularity_n whether_o he_o come_v regular_o to_o it_o and_o also_o his_o comparative_a relation_n whether_o this_o man_n or_o another_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o answer_v therefore_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a the_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o many_o whosoever_o take_v he_o for_o uncapable_a be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v 2._o if_o the_o man_n be_v excellent_o qualify_v and_o his_o ministry_n great_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n whoever_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o he_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o many_o be_v to_o be_v disobey_v and_o the_o ordainer_n prefer_v obj._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v answ._n the_o esse_fw-la be_v before_o the_o scire_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v first_o true_a or_o false_a before_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o judge_v false_o in_o a_o case_n so_o notorious_a and_o weighty_a as_o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n be_v consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la injure_a and_o hazard_v by_o his_o error_n be_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v on_o pretence_n of_o order_n because_o all_o christian_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o discern_a judgement_n 3._o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o person_n notorious_a qualification_n then_o either_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o man_n ordain_v 2._o or_o the_o people_n that_o the_o case_n be_v debate_v by_o whether_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n 3._o or_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n 1._o the_o person_n himself_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o concordant_a bishop_n than_o of_o one_o singular_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o take_v order_n from_o a_o singular_a bishop_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a be_v against_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v some_o notorious_a faction_n or_o error_n that_o pervert_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v notorious_a necessity_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o the_o auditor_n be_v either_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o these_o will_v take_v no_o man_n upon_o any_o of_o their_o authority_n or_o else_o christian_n convert_v these_o be_v either_o of_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o singular_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o order_n sake_n they_o owe_v he_o a_o peculiar_a obedience_n till_o some_o further_a process_n or_o discovery_n disoblige_v they_o though_o the_o most_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v still_o bind_v in_o reason_n most_o to_o suspect_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o singular_a bishop_n while_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n then_o i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o act_n of_o many_o be_v to_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o the_o act_n of_o a_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n as_o that_o both_o neighbour_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o disow_v such_o a_o ordain_a person_n as_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o minister_n because_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o concord_n of_o pastor_n but_o whether_o the_o ordain_v man_n ministry_n be_v by_o their_o contradictory_n declaration_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 14_o 17_o 19_o or_o degradation_n make_v a_o absolute_a nullity_n to_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o neither_o i_o will_v determine_v nor_o shall_v any_o other_o stranger_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n for_o if_o he_o be_v reject_v or_o degrade_v without_o such_o cause_n and_o proof_n as_o may_v satisfy_v other_o sober_a person_n he_o have_v wrong_a but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o degrade_v on_o prove_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o it_o give_v the_o degrader_n the_o advantage_n and_o as_o 1._o all_o particular_a member_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 10._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2._o and_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v correspondency_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o must_v man_n act_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a case_n respective_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 24._o have_v one_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n i_o thrust_v these_o question_n all_o together_o for_o their_o affinity_n and_o for_o brevity_n 1._o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o strong_a obligation_n than_o to_o his_o particular_a charge_n as_o the_o whole_a be_v better_a than_o the_o part_n and_o its_o welfare_n to_o be_v prefer_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a oblige_v as_o a_o consecrate_a person_n to_o endeavour_v its_o good_a by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o have_v particular_a opportunity_n and_o call_v 3._o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n be_v special_o and_o neerly_a relate_v and_o oblige_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o have_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n where_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a obligation_n and_o work_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v without_o degrade_n remove_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o pastor_n relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o physician_n put_v out_o of_o a_o hospital_n charge_n be_v a_o physician_n still_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n but_o only_o a_o special_a designation_n to_o his_o next_o particular_a charge_n 5._o no_o man_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o ground_n or_o the_o place_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n for_o your_o office_n essential_o contain_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o accidental_o only_a to_o the_o place_n 6._o yet_o natural_a convenience_n and_o god_n general_n law_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n do_v make_v it_o usual_o but_o not_o always_o best_o and_o therefore_o a_o duty_n to_o distinguish_v church_n by_o the_o people_n habitation_n not_o take_v a_o man_n for_o a_o member_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o live_v on_o that_o ground_n but_o for_o order_v sake_n take_v none_o for_o member_n that_o live_v not_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o not_o intrude_a causeless_o into_o each_o other_o bound_n 7._o he_o that_o by_o the_o call_n or_o consent_v of_o a_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o people_n do_v officiate_v by_o preach_v sacrament_n excommunication_n or_o absolution_n in_o another_o special_a charge_n for_o a_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n or_o more_o without_o a_o fix_a relation_n to_o that_o flock_n do_v neither_o officiate_n as_o a_o layman_n nor_o yet_o unlawful_o or_o irregular_o but_o 1._o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o and_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o present_a time_n only_o though_o not_o stated_o even_o as_o a_o physician_n call_v to_o help_v another_o in_o his_o hospital_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o the_o time_n do_v perform_v his_o work_n 1._o as_o a_o license_v physician_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o that_o patient_a or_o hospital_n for_o that_o time_n though_o not_o stated_o 8._o no_o man_n be_v to_o intrude_v into_o another_o charge_n without_o a_o call_v much_o less_o to_o claim_v a_o particular_a state_v oversight_n and_o authority_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o usurper_n as_o to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a flock_n it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o ordination_n to_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v thereto_o lawful_o call_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n to_o the_o
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
mean_v either_o that_o government_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o constitute_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v or_o else_o some_o government_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v formal_o either_o magistratical_a or_o humane_a by_o contract_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o by_o church_n officer_n be_v mean_v either_o such_o as_o be_v account_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a sense_n or_o integral_a at_o least_o as_o deacon_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v account_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o and_o essential_a only_o to_o the_o humane_a form_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o accident_n of_o god_n special_a church_n worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o so_o the_o same_o humane_a prudence_n may_v determine_v who_o shall_v do_v they_o as_o e._n g._n who_o shall_v repair_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o window_n the_o bell_n the_o pulpit_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o clock_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o cup_n clothes_n and_o other_o utensil_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o porter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n or_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o church_n assembly_n who_o shall_v make_v bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o provide_v wine_n or_o bring_v water_n for_o baptism_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o grave_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o attend_v marriage_n or_o baptizing_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v set_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o use_v the_o church-music_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o shall_v summon_v any_o of_o the_o people_n on_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n or_o who_o shall_v summon_v the_o pastor_n to_o any_o synod_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v first_o and_o who_o second_o who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o who_o low_a who_o shall_v take_v the_o vote_n or_o moderate_a or_o guide_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o scribe_n and_o record_v what_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v send_v abroad_o their_o agreement_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o church-messenger_n to_o carry_v they_o the_o agent_n of_o such_o circumstantial_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o deacon_n be_v mere_a servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o such_o circumstantial_a work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a of_o which_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o part_n and_o all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o accidental_a office_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o such_o common_a reason_n as_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v have_v appoint_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o if_o one_o will_v call_v all_o or_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a church-officer_n and_o another_o will_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strife_n about_o name_n which_o one_o will_v use_v more_o large_o and_o the_o other_o more_o narrow_o or_o strict_o 3._o if_o magistrate_n by_o authority_n or_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n shall_v distribute_v the_o country_n for_o conveniency_n into_o parish_n not_o make_v all_o to_o be_v church-member_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o prâ—cincts_n but_o determine_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o proximity_n and_o they_o only_a shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o shall_v denominate_v the_o church_n from_o this_o accident_n of_o place_n it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o say_a magistrate_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n into_o province_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n command_v we_o the_o use_n of_o correspondency_n mutual_a advice_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o due_a help_n concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n therefore_o we_o determine_v that_o so_o many_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o district_n shall_v make_v up_o another_o synod_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v special_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o for_o concord_n as_o adviser_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o prudent_a determine_n of_o church_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n leave_v to_o man_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o one_o pastor_n shall_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o appointer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_n proceed_n and_o keep_v peace_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o therefore_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o regulater_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-governour_n who_o do_v but_o a_o common_a part_n therein_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v this_o association_n or_o province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o counsel_n the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v without_o that_o name_n and_o the_o name_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o time_n and_o probable_a consequent_n make_v it_o fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o use_v 7._o so_o much_o of_o church_n matter_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n government_n may_v be_v under_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o under_o such_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n shall_v appoint_v 8._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v make_v assembly_n or_o council_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v his_o council_n and_o require_v they_o frequent_o to_o meet_v to_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o trust_n and_o work_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n he_o may_v according_o distribute_v they_o into_o province_n for_o that_o use_n or_o order_v such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o please_v 9_o and_o if_o a_o province_n of_o church_n be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o magistrate_n or_o a_o nation_n of_o church_n call_v a_o national_a church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o king_n or_o many_o kingdom_n or_o a_o empire_n call_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o emperor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o further_o 1._o that_o in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o primary_n institution_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o form_v by_o man_n 2._o that_o when_o such_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n be_v use_v without_o explication_n or_o explicate_a circumstance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la 3._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n church_n or_o church-form_n be_v certain_o ambiguous_a and_o not_o univocal_a 4._o that_o â—_o national_a imperial_a or_o provincial_a church_n as_o head_v by_o a_o king_n emperor_n magistrate_n or_o any_o head_n of_o man_n appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o humane_a form_n if_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o not_o constitutive_a and_o if_o christ_n church_n be_v denominate_v from_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v clothe_v or_o unclothe_v clothe_v gorgeous_o or_o sordid_o a_o neighbour_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o formal_a denomination_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la though_o otherwise_o many_o kind_n of_o society_n may_v be_v call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la but_o divine_v shall_v not_o love_v confusion_n 10._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o patriarchal_a primate_fw-la metropolitical_n provincial_a diocesan_n be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o â—â—ch_a adjunct_n or_o extrinsic_a thing_n partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o church_n consent_n upon_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o so_o that_o these_o new_a church_n government_n be_v partly_o magistratical_a or_o by_o
whether_o you_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o imperial_a church_n or_o a_o papal_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a or_o national_a till_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a alterable_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n i_o shall_v never_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n empire_n or_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o careful_o preserve_v than_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n particular_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o your_o humane_a policy_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o church_n may_v be_v better_o preserve_v by_o god_n three_o great_a mean_n 1._o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o present_a faithful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n 2._o the_o love_a consociation_n of_o neighbour_n church_n for_o concord_n 3._o the_o protection_n and_o countenance_n of_o magistrate_n without_o any_o new_a church-form_n or_o national_a or_o imperial_a or_o universal_a pastor_n than_o with_o it_o nay_o when_o that_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n have_v be_v the_o very_a engine_n of_o divide_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v now_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o desirable_a 18._o but_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o make_v new_a church_n or_o church_n office_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o try_v it_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o office-work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n which_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rule_v part_n which_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o office_n constitute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o new_a humane_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v be_v either_o 1._o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v already_o appoint_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o or_o ☜_o ☜_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o do_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o private_a and_o lay_v man_n 4._o or_o it_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o all_o these_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n that_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o minister_n be_v already_o appoint_v to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o new_a office_n but_o minister_n indeed_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v no_o new_a office_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n by_o god_n appointment_n they_o can_v disoblige_v themselves_o by_o transfer_v it_o to_o a_o new_a officer_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o be_v it_o i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v some_o needless_a or_o rather_o sinful_a work_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o church-office_n of_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o grant_v 1._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v new_a inferior_a officer_n to_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o church-justice_n churchwarden_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o office_n for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o may_v make_v collector_n doorkeeper_n artist_n by_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o clock_n and_o bell_n and_o church-building_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n by_o humane_a officer_n as_o to_o facilitate_v their_o concord_n in_o synod_n by_o choose_v one_o to_o preside_v to_o choose_v time_n and_o place_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o take_v vote_n to_o moderate_a dispute_n to_o record_v agreement_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a and_o these_o circumstantial_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o officer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o but_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v he_o can_v commit_v to_o another_o as_o to_o choose_v his_o text_n subject_n method_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o own_o work_n though_o concord_n in_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o now_o what_o be_v the_o work_n beside_o all_o these_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a church_n and_o office_n make_v for_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v all_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n how_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n if_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n or_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o office_n as_o archbishop_n or_o general_a bishop_n over_o many_o or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v we_o need_v no_o new_a humane_a office_n for_o it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o already_o if_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o bishop_n independent_a and_o to_o learn_v of_o one_o another_o as_o equal_n in_o office_n and_o unequal_a only_o in_o gift_n then_o either_o such_o a_o office_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v you_o accuse_v god_n of_o omission_n in_o not_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a order_n if_o not_o then_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o power_n will_v you_o make_v new_a needless_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o cyprian_n and_o his_o carthage_n council_n so_o vehement_o disclaim_v be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o new_a make_v church_n of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a fabrication_n whether_o universal_a or_o papal_a patriarchal_a provincial_a etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o former_a church_n or_o by_o no_o church_n if_o by_o no_o church_n then_o either_o by_o other_o society_n or_o by_o single_a person_n if_o by_o other_o society_n by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o church_n if_o by_o single_a person_n either_o they_o be_v before_o church-member_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v those_o make_v new_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o church_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o if_o either_o former_a church_n or_o their_o member_n make_v these_o new_a church_n than_o 1._o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n before_o these_o new_a or_o humane_a church_n and_o if_o so_o either_o those_o other_o that_o make_v these_o be_v themselves_o make_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v run_v up_o till_o you_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o some_o church_n of_o god_n make_v which_o make_v these_o other_o or_o some_o person_n commission_v to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o than_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o species_n not_o of_o his_o institution_n must_v prefer_v the_o former_a and_o must_v well_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o late_a and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v no_o particular_a church-member_n for_o if_o christ_n commission_v they_o to_o settle_v any_o one_o species_n of_o church_n those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v settle_v by_o christ._n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o vary_v the_o species_n of_o church_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o you_o must_v well_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v before_o disprove_v unless_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n equivocal_o 20._o last_o all_o christian_n be_v satisfy_v of_o christ_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a church-maker_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o such_o new_a church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v be_v but_o as_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o mutability_n of_o mutable_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n will_v
for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o person_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o do_v so_o well_o therefore_o those_o person_n must_v use_v a_o form_n full_a experience_n do_v prove_v the_o minor_a and_o nothing_o but_o strangeness_n to_o man_n can_v contradict_v it_o quest._n 72._o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a answ._n yes_o most_o minister_n study_v the_o methodical_a form_n of_o their_o sermon_n before_o they_o preach_v many_o god_n give_v form_n of_o preach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 26._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v many_o they_o and_o many_o write_v the_o very_a word_n or_o study_v they_o and_o so_o most_o sermon_n be_v a_o form_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v minister_n to_o study_v their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n either_o for_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o many_o way_n a_o form_n 2._o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a if_o he_o reverse_v it_o not_o but_o god_n prescribe_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o title_n and_o matter_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n object_n psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v be_v more_o than_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v prayer_n though_o more_o they_o be_v call_v prayer_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o prayer_n but_o only_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o word_n nor_o be_v their_o sing_n like_o we_o now_o but_o like_a to_o our_o say_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v take_v public_a form_n for_o lawful_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v without_o proof_n quest._n 73._o be_v public_a form_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o compose_v lawful_a answ._n yes_o 1._o the_o minister_n afore_o mention_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v devise_v and_o compose_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a 2._o and_o who_o ever_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la his_o word_n be_v a_o form_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o though_o not_o a_o premeditate_a form_n 3._o and_o when_o scripture_n so_o vehement_o command_v we_o to_o search_v meditate_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o who_o will_v condemn_v prayer_n or_o preach_v only_o because_o we_o before_o hand_n study_v or_o consider_v what_o to_o say_v as_o if_o god_n abhor_a diligence_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o tie_v now_o from_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o bar_n for_o estate_n or_o life_n or_o what_o to_o say_v on_o a_o embassage_n or_o to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o man_n that_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o forethink_v what_o to_o say_v to_o god_n must_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v and_o look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a object_n form_n be_v image_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ._n prove_v it_o and_o add_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o scripture_n and_o god_n servant_n even_o christ_n himself_o have_v break_v the_o second_o commandment_n when_o they_o use_v or_o prescribe_v form_n 2._o form_n be_v no_o more_o image_n than_o extemporate_a word_n be_v as_o they_o signify_v our_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catechism_n print_v and_o write_v sermon_n and_o prayer_n image_n or_o idol_n all_o form_n that_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n o_o charge_v not_o such_o untruth_n on_o god_n and_o invent_v not_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n while_o you_o cry_v down_o man_n invention_n quest._n 74._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n yes_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o whether_o he_o forethink_a what_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o his_o prayer_n be_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o the_o lawful_a part_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n or_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v amen_o so_o that_o every_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v daily_o to_o impose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n on_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n only_o some_o man_n impose_v the_o same_o form_n many_o time_n over_o or_o every_o day_n and_o other_o impose_v every_o day_n a_o new_a one_o quest._n 75._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v form_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v but_o of_o use_v form_n impose_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n because_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o command_v without_o some_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o use_v impose_v form_n as_o for_o a_o scholar_n or_o child_n if_o the_o master_n or_o parent_n impose_v they_o or_o for_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o pastor_n impose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o the_o use_v of_o impose_v form_n may_v by_o other_o accident_n be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a as_o the_o accident_n be_v that_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o these_o accident_n may_v make_v it_o evil_n 1._o when_o the_o form_n be_v bad_a for_o matter_n or_o manner_n and_o we_o voluntary_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o imposition_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v our_o slothfulness_n or_o to_o cover_v our_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o disability_n 3._o when_o we_o voluntary_o obey_v and_o strengthen_v any_o unlawful_a usurp_a pastor_n or_o power_n that_o impose_v it_o without_o authority_n and_o so_o encourage_v church-tyranny_n 4_o when_o we_o choose_v a_o singular_a form_n impose_v by_o some_o singular_a pastor_n and_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o offence_n 5._o when_o the_o weakness_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o impose_v form_n and_o so_o by_o use_v it_o we_o drive_v they_o from_o all_o public_a worship_n or_o divide_v they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n the_o use_v of_o a_o impose_v form_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n 1._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v pray_v well_o without_o one_o nor_o compose_v so_o good_a a_o one_o himself_o 2._o or_o when_o the_o error_n or_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o usual_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o no_o better_a be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v impose_v one_o sound_n and_o apt_a liturgy_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o division_n in_o such_o a_o distemper_a time_n and_o the_o able_a can_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n without_o the_o relax_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o other_o prayer_n 4._o when_o our_o hearer_n will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o error_n and_o weakness_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o 5._o when_o obedience_n to_o just_a authority_n require_v it_o and_o no_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v cross_v by_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o imposition_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o must_v so_o worship_n god_n public_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n country_n or_o nation_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v impose_v prayer_n â—7_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o good_a consequent_n of_o obedience_n union_n avoid_v offence_n liberty_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a than_o the_o bad_a consequent_n which_o be_v
that_o which_o never_o be_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o new_a course_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v draw_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o impose_v form_n of_o preach_v as_o much_o and_o of_o restrain_v free_a preach_v as_o much_o as_o free_v pray_v as_o we_o see_v in_o moscovy_n and_o then_o when_o nothing_o but_o bare_a read_n be_v require_v nothing_o more_o will_v be_v ordinary_o seek_v and_o so_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shameful_a and_o uncomfortable_a fail_v when_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a on_o variety_n of_o occasion_n to_o vary_v his_o prayer_n according_o and_o when_o he_o can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o his_o book_n or_o lesson_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o make_v prayer_n just_a fit_v to_o all_o occasion_n which_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o to_o make_v sermon_n fit_a for_o all_o or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o people_n will_v contemn_v the_o minister_n when_o they_o perceive_v this_o great_a deficiency_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o many_o minister_n to_o learn_v and_o say_v a_o form_n without_o book_n so_o that_o they_o that_o can_v all_o day_n speak_v what_o they_o know_v can_v scarce_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o word_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o memory_n more_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o its_o temper_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v he_o that_o be_v tie_v just_a to_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o double_a difficulty_n like_o he_o that_o on_o height_n must_v walk_v on_o a_o narrow_a plank_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v will_v make_v he_o fall_v but_o he_o that_o may_v express_v the_o just_a desire_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o what_o word_n occur_v that_o be_v apt_a and_o decent_a be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v a_o field_n to_o walk_v in_o for_o my_o own_o part_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o i_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v six_o hour_n in_o freedom_n about_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v than_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o i_o must_v not_o vary_v and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o book_n come_v in_o do_v bring_v down_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o minister_n ability_n in_o the_o people_n eye_n 11._o but_o the_o grand_a incommodity_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o it_o usual_o occasion_v carelessness_n deadness_n formality_n and_o heartless_a lip-labour_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n while_o the_o free_a way_n of_o present_a prayer_n tend_v to_o excite_v our_o cogitation_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o multitude_n of_o dead-hearted_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o lip-labour_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o be_v gratify_v in_o their_o self-deceit_n while_o parrot-like_a they_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o and_o their_o tongue_n do_v overgo_v their_o heart_n but_o even_o better_a man_n be_v great_o tempt_v to_o dead_a remissness_n i_o mean_v both_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n mind_n to_o have_v a_o slothful_a weariness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o find_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v and_o though_o god_n presence_n alone_o shall_v suffice_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n eye_n and_o man_n together_o will_v do_v more_o with_o almost_o all_o man_n than_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o not_o man_n thought_n be_v so_o accurate_o govern_v as_o their_o word_n therefore_o when_o a_o minister_n know_v before_o hand_n that_o as_o to_o man_n approbation_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o read_v that_o which_o he_o see_v before_o he_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o let_v his_o thought_n fly_v abroad_o and_o his_o affection_n lie_v down_o because_o no_o man_n take_v account_n of_o these_o but_o in_o extemporate_a diversify_v prayer_n a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o excitation_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o think_v to_o the_o utmost_a what_o to_o say_v and_o a_o excitation_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o speak_v with_o life_n or_o else_o the_o hearer_n will_v perceive_v his_o coldness_n and_o though_o all_o this_o may_v be_v counterfeit_n and_o hypocritical_o affect_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n to_o have_v the_o faculty_n all_o awake_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o be_v under_o such_o a_o constant_a necessity_n even_o from_o man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v at_o prayer_n will_v do_v it_o less_o when_o they_o know_v man_n observe_v they_o than_o at_o another_o time_n 2._o and_o both_o to_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n humane_a frailty_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v equal_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o we_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o when_o it_o be_v clothe_v in_o comely_a variety_n of_o expression_n as_o the_o same_o book_n affect_v we_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o read_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a weakness_n to_o be_v thus_o carry_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o thing_n or_o word_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o which_o god_n allow_v we_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o cure_v and_o to_o correct_v the_o unhappy_a effect_n while_o it_o be_v uncured_a 12._o last_o set_a form_n serve_v unworthy_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o unworthiness_n by_o and_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o which_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o envy_n against_o they_o that_o be_v able_a and_o holy_a than_o themselves_o ii_o have_v now_o true_o show_v you_o the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o both_o the_o way_n for_o the_o other_o question_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o best_a i_o must_v give_v you_o but_o some_o rule_n to_o answer_v it_o yourselves_o 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o have_v most_o and_o great_a commodity_n and_o few_o and_o least_o discommodity_n 2._o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o itself_o consider_v nor_o evil_a but_o by_o accident_n 4._o one_o may_v have_v more_o commodity_n and_o the_o other_o more_o discommodity_n in_o one_o country_n and_o age_n than_o in_o another_o and_o with_o some_o person_n than_o with_o other_o 4._o sober_a christian_n shall_v be_v very_o backward_o in_o such_o case_n to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v or_o come_v but_o humble_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o they_o think_v they_o inconvenient_a because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n 5._o the_o command_v of_o authority_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n may_v weigh_v down_o many_o light_a accident_n 6._o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o profess_v that_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o both_o way_n join_v together_o will_v best_o obviate_v the_o incommodity_n of_o both_o to_o have_v so_o much_o wholesome_a methodical_a unquestionable_a form_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o total_a exclusion_n of_o form_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o their_o desirable_a end_n and_o to_o have_v so_o much_o withal_o of_o freedom_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o end_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o deadness_n formality_n and_o other_o incommodity_n of_o form_n alone_o though_o by_o this_o opinion_n i_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o prejudice_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n i_o think_v i_o cross_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v free_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o i_o cross_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o nor_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n who_o work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n nor_o yet_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o famous_a reformer_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o famous_a nonconformist_n prayer_n i_o have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n in_o which_o have_v full_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o sutliffes_n suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o hacket_n project_n he_o answer_v his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v
in_o his_o office_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o fault_n 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wickedness_n or_o heresy_n as_o arrianism_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n own_o the_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n the_o pastor_n be_v then_o to_o admonish_v they_o also_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o desert_n they_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o own_v not_o the_o crime_n but_o only_o think_v the_o person_n injure_v the_o pastor_n must_v give_v they_o the_o proof_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v unsatisfied_a he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o office_n as_o before_o quest._n 92._o may_v a_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n be_v excommunicate_v answ._n 1._o to_o excommunicate_a be_v by_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o pronounce_v the_o person_n unmeet_a for_o christian_a communion_n as_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impenitence_n in_o heinous_a sin_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o avoid_v he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v pronounce_v all_o the_o church_n uncapable_a of_o christian_a communion_n and_o salvation_n till_o they_o repent_v e._n g._n if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v impenitent_a arrian_n socinian_o blaspheamer_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o church_n that_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o who_o he_o can_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o 3._o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o may_v upon_o full_a proof_n declare_v to_o their_o own_o church_n that_o such_o a_o neighbour_n church_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o arrianism_n etc._n etc._n be_v unmeet_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o charge_v their_o flock_n not_o to_o own_v they_o nor_o to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o their_o member_n when_o they_o come_v among_o they_o for_o there_o be_v authority_n and_o a_o meet_a object_n and_o necessity_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 4._o but_o a_o single_a pastor_n of_o another_o church_n may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o any_o neighbour_n church_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o where_o he_o have_v neither_o call_v nor_o 6._o 2_o joh._n 10_o 11._o 3_o joh_n 9_o 10._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 16._o &_o 3_o 3â—_n 15_o 6._o full_a proof_n as_o not_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o admonish_v they_o all_o and_o try_v their_o repentance_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v contemn_v than_o regard_v 5._o yet_o if_o many_o church_n turn_v heretic_n notorious_o one_o single_a neighbour_n pastor_n may_v renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o require_v his_o flock_n for_o to_o avoid_v they_o all_o 6._o and_o a_o pastor_n may_v as_o lawful_o excommunicate_v the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o church_n by_o charge_v the_o minor_a part_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v the_o minor_a part_n except_o that_o accidental_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o division_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v it_o better_a to_o forbear_v and_o so_o it_o may_v oft_o fall_v out_o also_o if_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a part_n quest._n 93._o what_o if_o a_o church_n have_v two_o pastor_n and_o one_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o absolve_v he_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o the_o dissenter_n do_v answ._n it_o be_v such_o case_n that_o make_v the_o church_n of_o old_a choose_v bishop_n and_o ever_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o repent_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o he_o will_v not_o the_o other_o in_o a_o tolerable_a ordinary_a case_n may_v for_o peace_n give_v way_n to_o he_o though_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o injurious_a deal_n 3._o in_o a_o dubious_a case_n they_o shall_v both_o forbear_v proceed_v till_o the_o case_n be_v clear_v 4._o in_o most_o case_n each_o party_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n if_o the_o counsel_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o the_o people_n may_v follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o forbear_v obey_a either_o of_o they_o formal_o till_o they_o agree_v quest._n 94._o for_o what_o sin_n may_v a_o man_n be_v deny_v communion_n or_o excommunicate_v whether_o for_o impenitence_n in_o every_o little_a sin_n or_o for_o great_a sin_n without_o impenitence_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n which_o be_v but_o a_o forbearance_n of_o give_v a_o man_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o accusation_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v and_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v false_o accuse_v and_o so_o try_v 2._o some_o sin_n may_v be_v of_o so_o heinous_a scandal_n that_o if_o the_o person_n repent_v of_o they_o this_o day_n his_o absolution_n and_o reception_n may_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o scandal_n be_v remove_v 1._o because_o the_o public_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o man_n personal_a good_a 2._o and_o the_o church_n or_o enemy_n about_o can_v so_o sudden_o know_v of_o a_o man_n repentance_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n murder_n perjury_n or_o adultery_n to_o day_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v to_o morrow_n they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o or_o that_o it_o make_v very_o light_a of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n delay_v and_o impose_v penance_n partly_o to_o avoid_v such_o scandal_n 3._o and_o partly_o because_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o a_o sudden_a profession_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o some_o evidence_n of_o contrition_n 3._o but_o ordinary_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o unless_o impenitence_n be_v etc._n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v matth._n 18._o 15_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gospel_n condition_n of_o pardon_n to_o believer_n 4._o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o every_o sin_n which_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o because_o 1._o else_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n some_o error_n about_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o some_o sin_n which_o man_n can_v yet_o perceive_v to_o be_v sin_n 2._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o may_v take_v that_o for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a 3._o and_o daily_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n though_o repent_v of_o yet_o awaken_v not_o the_o soul_n sometime_o to_o a_o notable_a contrition_n 3._o gâ—l_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o be_v they_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n admonition_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v open_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o church_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n or_o hour_n 4._o therefore_o to_o excommunication_n these_o two_o must_v concur_v 1._o a_o heinousness_n in_o the_o sin_n 2._o impenitence_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o patience_n quest._n 95._o must_v the_o pastor_n examine_v the_o people_n before_o the_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o regular_o they_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a notice_n after_o they_o come_v to_o age_n that_o they_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o that_o they_o have_v that_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacramental_a work_n and_o such_o a_o christian_a profession_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o due_a participation_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v fitly_a do_v at_o their_o solemn_a transition_n out_o of_o their_o infant-church-state_n into_o their_o adult_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v every_o time_n they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n unless_o the_o person_n desire_v help_v for_o his_o own_o benefit_n but_o only_o once_o before_o their_o first_o communicate_v if_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o quest._n 96._o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o it_o 2._o between_o the_o primary_n and_o the_o secondary_a intention_n of_o the_o instituter_n 3._o between_o the_o primary_n duty_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o
own_o part_n in_o such_o case_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o 1._o i_o will_v look_v at_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o at_o the_o next_o end_n the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o welfare_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 14._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o the_o people_n interest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o that_o end_n as_o that_o no_o point_n of_o mere_a order_n can_v disoblige_v i_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n suppose_v that_o all_o power_n of_o man_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2._o but_o in_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n i_o must_v take_v in_o every_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n and_o look_v to_o many_o more_o than_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o distant_a part_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o near_o i_o and_o to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a and_o not_o go_v upon_o mistake_a supposition_n of_o the_o church_n good_a he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v err_v by_o leave_v out_o some_o one_o 3._o i_o will_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n formal_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o removal_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o tithe_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n order_n in_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n 4._o in_o case_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n belong_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n i_o will_v formaliter_fw-la follow_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o i_o be_v a_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o orthodox_n from_o all_o the_o great_a church_n to_o put_v in_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o obediential_o and_o voluntary_o remove_v 5._o if_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n shall_v concur_v in_o command_v my_o remove_n in_o a_o case_n notorious_o injurious_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v formal_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suppose_v that_o god_n never_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n against_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 6._o but_o i_o will_v prefer_v both_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v peremptory_a usual_o i_o must_v obey_v he_o material_o when_o i_o do_v it_o not_o formal_o in_o conscience_n to_o his_o mere_a command_n because_o though_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o office_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o his_o violence_n may_v make_v it_o become_v the_o church_n interest_n that_o i_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o wrath_n for_o as_o i_o must_v not_o resist_v he_o by_o force_n so_o if_o i_o depart_v not_o at_o his_o command_n it_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a suffering_n on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n he_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o many_o case_n where_o he_o go_v against_o god_n and_o without_o authority_n though_o not_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v 8._o particular_a church_n have_v no_o such_o interest_n in_o their_o minister_n or_o pastor_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v next_o assert_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o instance_n as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n interest_n when_o they_o disagree_v and_o not_o as_o to_o this_o case_n alone_o quest._n 104._o be_v a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o his_o flock_n for_o life_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o oblige_v himself_o and_o may_v be_v remove_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o also_o of_o a_o church-member_n the_o same_o question_n be_v put_v these_o four_o question_n i_o put_v together_o for_o brevity_n and_o shall_v answer_v they_o distinct_o i._o 1._o a_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o life_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la with_o this_o exception_n if_o god_n disable_v he_o not_o 2._o but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o this_o or_o that_o flock_n for_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n or_o example_n in_o god_n word_n ii_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o people_n for_o life_n in_o some_o case_n conditional_o that_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o apparent_o call_v we_o away_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o absolute_o 1._o because_o we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o against_o god_n against_o his_o power_n over_o we_o and_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o god_n may_v call_v we_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o though_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o providential_a alteration_n 2._o and_o we_o shall_v else_o oblige_v ourselves_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v than_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o who_o good_a may_v oblige_v we_o to_o remove_v 3._o yea_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o church_n itself_o see_v it_o may_v become_v its_o interest_n to_o part_v with_o we_o 4._o and_o we_o shall_v so_o oblige_v ourselves_o against_o our_o duty_n to_o authority_n which_o may_v remove_v we_o iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o pastor_n may_v not_o causeless_o remove_v nor_o for_o his_o own_o worldly_a commodity_n when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o and_o seek_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o consent_n 3._o but_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o he_o may_v remove_v without_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_a church_n require_v it_o 2._o or_o that_o just_a authority_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o also_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o he_o but_o they_o may_v remove_v on_o just_a occasion_n 2._o if_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o or_o because_o his_o own_o contract_n with_o they_o have_v oblige_v he_o against_o it_o but_o 1._o god_n no_o where_o forbid_v it_o 2._o such_o a_o contract_n be_v suppose_v not_o make_v nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v make_v iv_o as_o to_o the_o people_n case_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n 1._o no_o member_n may_v remove_v without_o cause_n 2._o nor_o abrupt_o and_o uncharitable_o to_o the_o church_n dissatisfaction_n when_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o but_o 3._o he_o may_v remove_v upon_o many_o just_a cause_n private_a or_o public_a whether_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n consent_n or_o not_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v as_o become_v a_o christian._n quest._n 105._o when_o many_o man_n pretend_v at_o once_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n against_o each_o other_o title_n through_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v and_o who_o shall_v they_o adhere_v to_o answ._n this_o case_n be_v most_o answer_v before_o in_o quest._n 82._o etc._n etc._n i_o need_v only_o to_o add_v these_o to_o what_o pastor_n to_o adhere_v to_o rule_n of_o caution_n 1._o do_v not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n accept_v of_o a_o heretic_n or_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 2._o do_v not_o easy_o take_v a_o divide_v course_n or_o person_n but_o keep_v
god_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o the_o matter_n doubt_v of_o be_v confess_v unnecessary_a by_o the_o imposer_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o whole_o dependent_a on_o he_o be_v the_o high_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o unwilling_a to_o vie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o man_n conscience_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unnecessary_a which_o tend_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o tread_v down_o god_n authority_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o prefer_v man_v much_o more_o unwilling_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o silence_v the_o sober_a preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n upon_o such_o account_n quest._n 132._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o those_o case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v answ._n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o distinguish_v here_o 1._o between_o god_n law_n forbid_v ruler_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o his_o law_n forbid_v subject_n or_o private_a man_n 2._o between_o obedience_n formal_o so_o call_v which_o be_v when_o we_o therefore_o obey_v in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o commander_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n material_a only_o which_o be_v proper_o no_o obedience_n but_o a_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v upon_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v command_v 3._o between_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o general_n and_o formal_a obedience_n to_o he_o as_o command_v this_o very_a matter_n in_o particular_a 4._o between_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o ruler_n as_o will_v warrant_v his_o imposition_n before_o god_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o such_o authority_n as_o may_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o ruler_n duty_n but_o by_o that_o which_o make_v our_o own_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o command_v it_o and_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o whatever_o god_n absolute_o forbid_v man_n to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o do_v whoever_o command_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n forementioned_a absolute_o and_o always_o unlawful_a as_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o which_o no_o man_n may_v either_o command_v or_o do_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o evil_a by_o accident_n which_o may_v not_o be_v command_v but_o may_v be_v do_v when_o contrary_v weighty_a accident_n do_v preponderate_a 4._o many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v material_o on_o other_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o win_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o hurt_n to_o other_o or_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o formal_a obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n impose_v as_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o just_a power_n 5._o our_o action_n may_v participate_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n as_o be_v action_n of_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v not_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a formality_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o last_o leaf_n of_o rich._n hooker_n eight_o book_n of_o eccl._n polit._n will_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o that_o have_v not_o just_a power_n to_o command_v i_o this_o one_o particular_a act_n yet_o may_v be_v my_o ruler_n in_o the_o general_n and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o honour_v 6._o eph._n 5._o 24._o col._n 3._o 20_o 22._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o in_o general_n as_o my_o ruler_n and_o to_o disobey_v he_o in_o a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v though_o not_o for_o he_o to_o command_v may_v be_v dishonour_v of_o he_o and_o a_o appearance_n of_o disobedience_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o power_n a_o parent_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n to_o command_v his_o child_n to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o to_o do_v a_o vain_a and_o useless_a action_n much_o more_o a_o hurtful_a yet_o if_o a_o parent_n shall_v command_v a_o child_n to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o do_v a_o vain_a action_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n will_v make_v it_o at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a to_o he_o yea_o if_o he_o bid_v he_o throw_v away_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v evil_a when_o causeless_a the_o child_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o the_o parent_n may_v have_v lawful_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o command_n as_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n but_o also_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o the_o honour_v of_o a_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o the_o dishonour_v he_o by_o that_o disobedience_n may_v have_v such_o ill_a consequent_n as_o will_v preponderate_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o lâ—ss_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v but_o mix_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o subjection_n or_o honour_n to_o a_o parent_n because_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v but_o material_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a matter_n which_o we_o know_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v 6._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o a_o ruler_n may_v have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v induce_v on_o the_o subject_a a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v justify_v his_o command_n before_o god_n nor_o save_v himself_o from_o divine_a punishment_n i_o add_v this_o so_o distinct_o lest_o any_o shall_v misapply_v mr._n rich._n hooker_n doctrine_n aforesaid_a eccl._n pol._n l._n 8._o p._n 223_o 224._o as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n though_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v usurper_n of_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o by_o violence_n have_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o that_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o do_v ever_o receive_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o usurper_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v can_v in_o conscience_n bound_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n lest_o any_o shall_v gather_v hence_o that_o they_o be_v never_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n their_o 1._o job_n 19_o 11._o rom._n 13._o 1._o king_n their_o pastor_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v more_o power_n than_o god_n give_v they_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o speak_v more_o exact_o to_o that_o point_n which_o need_v this_o distinguish_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o man_n power_n against_o himself_o his_o law_n and_o service_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o god_n bind_v child_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o superior_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v sinful_o command_v 7._o it_o great_o concern_v all_o sober_a christian_n therefore_o to_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n have_v absolute_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v whoever_o command_v they_o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o thing_n that_o depend_v on_o mutable_a accident_n that_o as_o the_o three_o witness_n and_o daniel_n dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o we_o may_v be_v true_a to_o god_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v obey_v man_n in_o all_o â—hat_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o silence_v they_o or_o persecute_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o that_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v appear_v before_o any_o magistrate_n that_o command_v they_o and_o obey_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o we_o may_v do_v even_o to_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o private_a man_n 8._o the_o principal_a and_o most_o notable_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v obey_v when_o a_o ruleâ—_n sinful_o command_v be_v when_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o command_v be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o forbid_v we_o by_o
that_o be_v elder_a and_o able_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 24._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o 26._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 27._o what_o space_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n bound_n for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o member_n 28._o how_o many_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v make_v a_o synod_n and_o which_o be_v they_o 29._o how_o many_o member_n a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o 30._o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n or_o whether_o any_o and_o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n 31._o who_o shall_v record_v their_o act_n as_o scribe_v 32._o what_o messenger_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 33._o what_o letter_n for_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 34._o when_o pastor_n shall_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o to_o which_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n 36._o how_o many_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v be_v 37._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o music_n by_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o 38._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o psalm_n 39_o who_o shall_v read_v 40._o what_o word_n the_o church_n profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o 41._o by_o what_o sign_n the_o church_n shall_v signify_v their_o consent_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o by_o voice_n or_o write_v 42._o by_o what_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n man_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 43._o whether_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v near_o the_o table_n or_o keep_v far_o off_o 44._o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o each_o person_n hand_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n to_o determine_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o at_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o week_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v 2._o at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o on_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n or_o church-assembly_n 4._o how_o oâ—t_n and_o when_o minister_n shall_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n private_o 5._o on_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o how_o long_a prayer_n read_v and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v 7._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o end_v the_o public_a exercise_n 8._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a 9_o how_o often_o disciplinary_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o try_v of_o accuse_a member_n 10._o how_o often_o synod_n shall_v meet_v and_o how_o long_o continue_v of_o holy_a day_n before_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n 1._o what_o edifice_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o such_o use_n 2._o in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v situate_a 3._o where_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v stand_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o font_n 5._o and_o where_o the_o table_n 6._o where_o each_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v sit_v 7._o where_o synod_n shall_v meet_v 8._o how_o many_o temple_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o accidental_a subordinate_a office_n as_o lector_n clerk_n doorkeeper_n churchwarden_n and_o many_o more_o before_o mention_v 7._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o church_n utensil_n as_o table_n cup_n linen_n pulpit_n font_n clock_n hourglass_n bell_n seat_n decent_a habit_n of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o decent_a gesture_n not_o particular_o command_v as_o what_o gesture_n to_o preach_v in_o standing_z or_o sit_v what_o gesture_n to_o read_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o whether_o to_o be_v cover_v or_o bareheaded_a in_o what_o gesture_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o scripture_n no_o more_o regulate_v we_o than_o of_o the_o room_n the_o hour_n of_o communicate_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n the_o place_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a law_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n 1._o whether_o the_o pastor_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n read_v or_o exhortation_n 2._o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o ejaculation_n private_o 3._o whether_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o long_a continue_a prayer_n or_o many_o short_a one_o 4._o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o sermon_n immediate_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o the_o read_n place_n 5._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v and_o how_o many_o 6._o how_o many_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o which_o and_o in_o what_o order_n 7._o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o after_o or_o when_o 8._o when_o the_o catechuman_n and_o learner_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o proper_a eucharistical_a church_n exercise_n begin_v 9_o when_o collection_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o scatter_a flock_n who_o be_v afflict_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o promote_v all_o thy_o own_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o canon_n in_o all_o these_o case_n or_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o work_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n even_o unto_o those_o distraction_n and_o dissâ—pations_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o contention_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exercise_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n answ._n alas_o many_o and_o great_a 1._o they_o tend_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a prerogative_n 2._o and_o to_o advance_v man_n blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n into_o his_o place_n 3._o and_o thereby_o to_o debase_v religion_n make_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a or_o a_o mix_a thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o its_o author_n be_v 4._o and_o thereby_o they_o debase_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o divine_a 5._o they_o tend_v to_o depose_v god_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o level_v or_o join_v he_o there_o but_o with_o man_n 6._o they_o tend_v to_o man_n doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v his_o constitution_n be_v 7._o they_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o all_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n while_o man_n that_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a that_o be_v make_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o author_n 8._o and_o it_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v fear_v so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o destroy_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v man_n must_v be_v reward_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n but_o join_v he_o with_o themselves_o yet_o this_o mixture_n debase_v and_o destroy_v religion_n as_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n in_o man_n love_n and_z as_o mix_v and_o debase_v metal_n do_v the_o sovereign_n coin_n 9_o it_o harden_v infidel_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n for_o they_o will_v reverence_v no_o more_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o they_o find_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o contemn_v it_o all_o even_o as_o protestant_n do_v popery_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o humane_a trinket_n and_o toy_n with_o which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v and_o delude_v their_o silly_a follower_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v and_o feed_v convention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 11._o and_o because_o man_n that_o will_v command_v will_v be_v obey_v and_o they_o that_o be_v
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a usurper_n quoad_fw-la personam_fw-la that_o have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o a_o lawful_a office_n shall_v after_o have_v a_o call_v or_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o consent_v and_o call_v he_o than_o the_o impediment_n from_o his_o usurpation_n be_v remove_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n even_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la to_o such_o a_o usurper_n who_o office_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a or_o forbid_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n no_o protestant_a think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n nor_o do_v any_o that_o take_v lay-elders_a to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a office_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o such_o 4._o if_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o unlawful_a ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v also_o at_o once_o in_o another_o that_o be_v lawful_a we_o may_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lawful_a office_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o to_o a_o cardinal_n as_o richelieu_n mazarine_n ximenes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o king_n minister_n exercise_v a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o tenant_n where_o law_n and_o custom_n require_v it_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o a_o lay_v elder_a as_o his_o landlord_n or_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o think_v the_o english_a prelacy_n a_o unlawful_a office_n yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o not_o as_o officer_n claim_v a_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n but_o as_o ordinary_n or_o officer_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o he_o as_o he_o can_v delegate_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o spiritual_a key-bearer_n or_o ruler_n but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o subject_n and_o if_o prelacy_n be_v prove_v never_o so_o unlawful_a no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o king_n command_v we_o may_v swear_v or_o perform_v formal_a obedience_n to_o a_o prelate_n as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n in_o this_o read_v bradshaw_n against_o can_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o oath_n to_o inferior_n be_v lawful_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o at_o least_o against_o his_o will_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o flock_n to_o obey_v every_o presbyter_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o people_n swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o all_o wise_a and_o conscionable_a christian_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o introduction_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n and_o deny_v such_o oath_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v that_o be_v 1._o if_o the_o king_n be_v against_o it_o we_o must_v refuse_v it_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v neutral_a or_o mere_o passive_a in_o it_o we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o some_o apparent_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n good_a require_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o favour_v of_o pride_n in_o such_o presbyter_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o exact_v such_o oath_n but_o 5._o mat._n 22._o 4_o 10._o luke_n 22._o 27_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 35._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n lowliness_n and_o condescension_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v his_o minister_n who_o must_v be_v great_a by_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 4._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o future_a 5._o and_o such_o new_a imposition_n give_v just_a reason_n to_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v aspire_v after_o some_o inordinate_a exaltation_n or_o have_v some_o ill_a project_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o themselves_o 7._o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ambition_n which_o impose_v it_o but_o either_o the_o king_n and_o law_n command_v it_o or_o necessity_n require_v it_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ☜_o ☜_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o promise_v or_o swear_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o when_o they_o may_v sin_v in_o demand_v such_o a_o oath_n 8._o if_o a_o office_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o yet_o have_v unlawful_a integral_n or_o adjunct_n or_o be_v abuse_v in_o exercise_n it_o will_v not_o by_o such_o addition_n or_o abuse_n be_v make_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o such_o 9_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n will_v make_v another_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o without_o authority_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o usurper_n before_o mention_v quest._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_n be_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v without_o a_o text_n to_o make_v sacred_a oration_n 3._o actâ—_n 2_o &_o 3._o like_o greg._n nazianzenes_n and_o homily_n like_o macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n and_o many_o other_o ancients_n and_o like_o our_o own_o church-homily_n 2._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v our_o 18._o luke_n 4._o 18._o very_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n bring_v a_o new_a word_n or_o message_n from_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o keep_v interpret_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n already_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v not_o 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o successor_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v teacher_n of_o god_n receive_v word_n and_o this_o practice_n will_v help_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v our_o office_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v preserve_v the_o due_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o contrary_a practice_n may_v diminish_v quest._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v on_o answ._n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n be_v cease_v cessante_fw-la subditorum_fw-la capacitate_v as_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n proper_a to_o adam_n in_o that_o state_n and_o to_o many_o particular_a person_n since_o 2._o the_o covenant_n mix_v of_o grace_n and_o work_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o such_o be_v never_o make_v to_o we_o or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n and_o perfect_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o other_o of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o not_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o person_n past_a and_o go_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o christ_n law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v much_o expound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n once_o for_o another_o use_n do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o noah_n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o main_a condition_n that_o be_v as_o to_o pardon_v give_v by_o it_o
eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o §_o 10._o p._n 21._o that_o which_o 1._o object_n 1._o papist_n so_o p._n 23._o the_o same_o error_n of_o the_o original_a of_o power_n have_v acosta_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n â—08_n with_o many_o other_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n must_v here_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n whereby_o to_o govern_v which_o power_n god_n have_v over_o all_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n whereto_o he_o have_v make_v all_o subject_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o command_v whole_a politic_a society_n of_o man_n belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o same_o entire_a society_n that_o for_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o upon_o earth_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o either_o by_o express_a commission_n immediate_o and_o personal_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o by_o authority_n derive_v at_o first_o from_o their_o consent_n upon_o who_o person_n they_o impose_v law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a tyranny_n law_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v not_o make_v so_o answ._n because_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a be_v with_o his_o party_n so_o great_a i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o answ._n answ._n say_v something_o lest_o his_o word_n do_v the_o more_o harm_n but_o not_o by_o confident_a opposition_n but_o humble_a proposal_n and_o submission_n of_o my_o judgement_n to_o superior_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o inferiority_n and_o infirmity_n i_o take_v all_o this_o to_o be_v a_o assertion_n no_o where_n by_o he_o prove_v and_o by_o i_o elsewhere_o disprove_v full_o law_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o ruler_n will_v and_o instrument_n of_o government_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o government_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v natural_o governor_n the_o pares_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v confound_v if_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n can_v make_v reg._n bishop_n audâ—â—ws_v iâ—_n tortar_n tortâ—_n p._n 385_o acuius_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la inter_fw-la formam_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la forma_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-la coeâ—o_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la an_fw-mi rex_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la leges_fw-la vid._n seb._n fox_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la iâ—stit_fw-la reg._n no_o law_n then_o disobey_v they_o be_v no_o fault_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o the_o person_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n consent_n but_o from_o god_n by_o their_o consent_n as_o a_o bare_a condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la what_o if_o a_o community_n say_v all_o to_o their_o elect_a king_n we_o take_v not_o ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o govern_v power_n to_o give_v or_o use_v but_o we_o only_o choose_v you_o or_o your_o family_n to_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v who_o in_o that_o institution_n give_v you_o the_o power_n upon_o our_o choice_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o king_n have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v a_o tyrant_n because_o the_o people_n disclaim_v the_o give_v of_o the_o power_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v that_o in_o all_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n but_o of_o kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n indefinite_o object_n 2._o but_o say_v he_o lib._n 8._o p._n 192._o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v almost_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 2._o object_n 2._o that_o every_o independent_a multitude_n before_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o regiment_n establish_v have_v under_o god_n supreme_a authority_n full_a dominion_n over_o itself_o answ._n if_o by_o dominion_n be_v mean_v propriety_n every_o individual_a have_v it_o but_o for_o govern_v power_n answ._n answ._n it_o seem_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o that_o your_o independent_a multitude_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o governor_n while_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n they_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n for_o that_o make_v a_o governor_n §_o 14._o object_n 3._o ibid._n a_o man_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v another_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n 3._o answ._n 1._o he_o may_v hire_v out_o himself_o to_o labour_n for_o another_o because_o he_o have_v so_o far_o the_o power_n of_o answ._n answ._n himself_o and_o his_o labour_n be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o may_v sell_v for_o wage_n but_o in_o a_o family_n that_o the_o master_n be_v the_o governor_n to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o govern_v power_n the_o servant_n give_v not_o to_o his_o master_n but_o only_o make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o nature_n give_v a_o man_n over_o himself_o be_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o show_v against_o i._n g._n a_o individual_a person_n have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o his_o own_o adriani_n dion_n cass._n say_v that_o when_o eâ—phates_n the_o philosopher_n will_v kill_v himself_o veniam_fw-la dederat_fw-la ei_fw-la adrianus_n citra_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la &_o infamiam_fw-la ut_fw-la cicutam_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la gravem_fw-la morbum_fw-la bibere_fw-la posset_n in_o vita_fw-la adriani_n life_n as_o the_o king_n have_v he_o may_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o every_o individual_a by_o self-resignation_n may_v give_v a_o king_n his_o power_n over_o he_o yet_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n have_v prevent_v they_o by_o determine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o charter_n by_o which_o he_o enable_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o to_o say_v if_o all_o the_o person_n in_o london_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n he_o will_v thereby_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o when_v the_o king_n have_v prevent_v that_o already_o by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n himself_o in_o his_o charter_n and_o leave_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o they_o and_o that_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o §_o 15._o object_n 4._o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 193._o l._n 8._o in_o kingdom_n of_o this_o quality_n as_o this_o we_o live_v 4._o object_n 4._o in_o the_o high_a governor_n have_v indeed_o universal_a dominion_n but_o with_o dependency_n upon_o that_o whole_a entire_a body_n over_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v dominion_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o this_o â—ase_n the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la answ._n if_o you_o have_v include_v himself_o its_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a because_o he_o answ._n answ._n can_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o but_o see_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o contradistinction_n from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o sovereign_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v natural_o more_o worth_a than_o one_o and_o their_o felicity_n a_o great_a good_a or_o else_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la or_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la can_v not_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o govern_v power_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n and_o so_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la the_o sovereign_n yea_o and_o his_o low_a officer_n have_v more_o authority_n or_o ius_n regendi_fw-la than_o all_o the_o people_n as_o such_o for_o they_o all_o as_o such_o have_v none_o at_o all_o even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n alone_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n than_o all_o the_o flock_n have_v for_o they_o have_v none_o either_o to_o use_v or_o give_v what_o ever_o some_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o etc._n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o power_n by_o conjoin_v all_o their_o own_o in_o one_o in_o church_n or_o state_n see_v mr._n d._n cawdry_n review_n of_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v p._n 154_o etc._n etc._n only_o choose_v he_o to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v it_o §_o 16._o object_n 5._o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n lib._n 8._o p._n 194._o neither_o
this_o or_o subscribe_v this_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o i_o can_v sin_v without_o displease_v god_n and_o hinder_v my_o salvation_n he_o that_o dare_v wilful_o sin_n himself_o and_o make_v it_o his_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o dare_v play_v away_o his_o own_o salvation_n at_o the_o poor_a game_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v invite_v he_o to_o and_o will_v sell_v his_o own_o soul_n at_o the_o base_a price_n even_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o pleasure_n or_o high_a title_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n certain_o this_o man_n be_v unlike_a to_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o or_o to_o stick_v at_o scandalize_a and_o ensnare_a they_o or_o to_o care_v any_o more_o to_o murder_v soul_n than_o a_o butcher_n do_v to_o kill_v a_o hog_n iudas_n heart_n will_v make_v they_o sell_v their_o lord_n or_o his_o flock_n at_o iudas_n price_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o iudas_n reward_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o carnal_a seed_n even_o within_o the_o church_n have_v ordinary_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o say_v paul_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4._o 29._o §_o 26._o direct_v 4._o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o way_n of_o particular_a temptation_n 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o your_o scandalize_a other_o he_o that_o see_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o principal_a in_o each_o temptation_n and_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o engage_v his_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o whither_o all_o this_o tend_v at_o the_o last_o will_v scarce_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n remember_v that_o scandaliser_n and_o tempter_n of_o other_o and_o hinderer_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v execute_v his_o malice_n for_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o brethren_n soul_n and_o what_o reward_n can_v they_o expect_v for_o such_o a_o work_n from_o such_o a_o master_n the_o devil_n use_v they_o but_o as_o man_n do_v ferret_n who_o mouth_n be_v seal_v because_o they_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o prey_n but_o only_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o master_n hand_n live_v in_o a_o constant_a watchful_a resistance_n of_o temptation_n yourselves_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o tempt_v other_o §_o 27._o direct_v 5._o set_a not_o yourselves_o upon_o any_o worldly_a ambitious_a design_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o riches_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o only_o engage_v you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v but_o also_o make_v it_o seem_v your_o interest_n to_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a and_o miserable_a as_o yourselves_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o serve_v your_o interest_n by_o their_o sin_n §_o 28._o direct_v 6._o take_v â—heed_o lest_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n do_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o please_a of_o your_o fancy_n sense_n or_o appetite_n either_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o clothes_n or_o dwelling_n or_o recreation_n or_o any_o such_o delight_n if_o once_o the_o love_n of_o these_o grow_v strong_a it_o will_v conquer_v your_o reason_n and_o seduce_v it_o into_o libertinism_n and_o make_v you_o think_v that_o a_o voluptuous_a flesh-pleasing_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o gross_a disgrace_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o for_o our_o delight_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v but_o the_o too_o much_o rigour_n of_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o their_o christian_a liberty_n §_o 29._o direct_v 7._o be_v not_o rash_o and_o ignorant_o zealous_a in_o solicit_v and_o importune_v other_o to_o your_o 7._o direct_v 7._o private_a opinion_n before_o you_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o zeal_n and_o labour_n have_v many_o a_o man_n lay_v out_o to_o make_v other_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n of_o antinomiâ—nism_n anabaptism_n separation_n popery_n etc._n etc._n think_v that_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o last_o they_o find_v that_o as_o they_o err_v themselves_o so_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 30._o direct_v 8._o never_o persuade_v any_o man_n much_o less_o compel_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n unnecessary_a 8._o direct_v 8._o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whatever_o you_o take_v it_o for_o yourselves_o for_o if_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o no_o man_n can_v innocent_o do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v forbid_v he_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n yea_o before_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o as_o by_o many_o merciless_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o if_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n necessity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lawfulness_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o take_v away_o than_o the_o do_v it_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o do_v it_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v greatly_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o convenient_a mean_n §_o 31._o direct_v 9_o remember_v the_o charge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o another_o though_o you_o 9_o direct_v 9_o be_v not_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n for_o their_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o unquestionable_a and_o so_o great_a that_o scandal_n in_o they_o be_v like_a parent_n murder_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o not_o private_a man_n must_v say_v as_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o neighbour_n much_o more_o to_o forbear_v infect_v seduce_a scandalize_a and_o destroy_v he_o §_o 32._o direct_v 10._o keep_v up_o a_o special_a tenderness_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o do_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o must_v 10._o direct_v 10._o we_o he_o gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 40._o 11._o if_o his_o infant_n cry_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o knock_v out_o their_o brain_n or_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n for_o every_o ignorance_n or_o peevish_a passion_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o turn_v man_n out_o of_o his_o school_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n for_o why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v little_a child_n come_v and_o what_o do_v they_o come_v for_o but_o to_o learn_v he_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o new_a bear_a babe_n but_o feed_v and_o nurse_v they_o with_o a_o special_a tenderness_n and_o he_o have_v command_v and_o communicate_v the_o like_a tenderness_n to_o his_o minister_n who_o must_v not_o be_v weak_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a but_o in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n must_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o endure_v their_o bitter_a censure_n and_o requital_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o if_o they_o be_v long_a learning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o that_o can_v read_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o &_o 8._o &_o gal._n 6._o and_o yet_o can_v be_v so_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o church_n or_o to_o ruin_v they_o for_o tolerable_a weakness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o earnest_o charge_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o in_o our_o brethren_n either_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o or_o have_v somewhat_o else_o which_o he_o more_o regard_v at_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o authority_n or_o love_n of_o god_n §_o 33._o direct_v 11._o do_v not_o censure_v every_o man_n to_o be_v wilful_a or_o obstinate_a who_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n 11._o direct_v 11._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v your_o reason_n how_o clear_a soever_o they_o may_v may_v seem_v to_o you_o alas_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o beside_o wilful_a obstinacy_n to_o hinder_v one_o man_n from_o be_v as_o wiâ—e_v as_o another_o if_o a_o few_o time_n repeat_v over_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v
knowledge_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a must_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o alike_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o moral_a quality_n one_o may_v be_v very_o pious_a and_o another_o weak_a in_o grace_n and_o another_o only_a teachable_a and_o tractable_a and_o another_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a and_o another_o obstinate_a and_o scornful_a these_o must_v not_o be_v talk_v to_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o discourse_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o particular_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o which_o in_o some_o be_v pride_n in_o some_o sensuality_n lust_n or_o idleness_n in_o some_o covetousness_n and_o in_o some_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n every_o wise_a physician_n will_v vary_v his_o remedy_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o according_a to_o its_o various_a accident_n and_o the_o complexion_n also_o of_o the_o patient_a §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o be_v sure_a to_o do_v most_o where_o you_o have_v most_o authority_n and_o obligation_n he_o that_o will_v 8._o direct_v 8._o neglect_v and_o slight_a his_o family_n relation_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o always_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o stranger_n do_v discover_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n or_o sense_n of_o duty_n which_o carry_v he_o on_o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o never_o speak_v of_o holy_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o seriousness_n you_o can_v 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o effect_n to_o talk_v of_o sin_n and_o conversion_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n in_o a_o common_a run_v careless_a manner_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o silence_n and_o tend_v but_o to_o debauch_v the_o hearer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n i_o remember_v myself_o that_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o have_v sometime_o the_o company_n of_o one_o ancient_a godly_a minister_n who_o be_v of_o weak_a part_n than_o many_o other_o but_o yet_o do_v profit_v i_o more_o than_o most_o because_o he_o will_v never_o in_o prayer_n or_o conference_n speak_v of_o god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o with_o such_o marvellous_a seriousness_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o inconsiderate_a imprudent_a passage_n which_o may_v mar_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o give_v malignant_a auditor_n advantage_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n many_o honest_a christian_n through_o their_o ignorance_n thus_o great_o wrong_v the_o cause_n they_o manage_v i_o will_v i_o may_v not_o say_v many_o minister_n too_o few_o word_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o one_o such_o imprudent_a foolish_a word_n too_o much_o §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n if_o they_o give_v you_o foolish_a 11._o direct_v 11._o answer_n be_v not_o angry_a and_o impatient_a with_o they_o yea_o or_o if_o they_o perverse_o cavil_v and_o contradict_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v opposer_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a physician_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o word_n of_o a_o phrenetick_a or_o delirant_fw-la patient_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o when_o you_o be_v among_o those_o that_o can_v teach_v you_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o teach_v as_o to_o 12._o direct_v 12._o learn_v be_v not_o eager_a to_o vent_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v but_o desirous_a to_o hear_v what_o your_o better_n have_v to_o say_v question_n in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v be_v most_o of_o your_o part_n it_o require_v great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n to_o draw_v that_o out_o of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v you_o and_o be_v not_o impatient_a if_o they_o cross_v your_o opinion_n or_o open_v your_o ignorance_n yea_o those_o that_o you_o can_v teach_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v able_a to_o add_v much_o to_o your_o knowledge_n tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o satan_n hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o hard_a that_o most_o man_n quite_o omit_v it_o unless_o a_o angry_a reproach_n may_v go_v for_o christian_a exhortation_n and_o some_o spoil_n it_o in_o the_o management_n and_o some_o proud_a censorious_a person_n mistake_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o charitable_a christian_a duty_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n and_o misery_n than_o of_o their_o own_o therefore_o that_o you_o miscarry_v not_o in_o so_o needful_a a_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v these_o follow_a direction_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a first_o that_o your_o reproof_n have_v a_o right_a end_n and_o then_o let_v the_o manner_n be_v suit_v to_o 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o end_n if_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o convert_v a_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n likely_a to_o prevail_v if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o bear_v down_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o deceiver_n to_o preserve_v the_o stander_n by_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o dishonour_v sin_n and_o to_o disgrace_v a_o obstinate_a factor_n for_o the_o devil_n than_o another_o course_n be_v fit_a therefore_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o person_n what_o must_v be_v your_o end_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o reprove_v not_o that_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o by_o mistake_v the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o law_n or_o the_o fact_n to_o make_v duty_n and_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o invention_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v out_o our_o zeal_n on_o these_o and_o censure_n or_o reprove_v all_o that_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o the_o object_n of_o the_o hearer_n pity_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v just_a pity_n towards_o other_o such_o reproof_n deserve_v reproof_n for_o they_o discover_v great_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o very_o much_o harden_v sinner_n in_o their_o way_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o all_o reproof_n be_v but_o the_o vanity_n of_o fantastical_a hypocrite_n in_o some_o case_n with_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o private_a friend_n or_o for_o prevention_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o fault_n upon_o hearsay_n or_o suspicion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o as_o a_o warning_n rather_o than_o a_o reproof_n in_o ordinary_a reproof_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o case_n before_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v after_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o such_o a_o erroneous_a reproof_n be_v worse_a than_o none_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o choose_v not_o the_o small_a sin_n to_o reprove_v nor_o the_o small_a duty_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o that_o will_v make_v they_o think_v that_o all_o your_o zeal_n be_v take_v up_o with_o little_a matter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o regard_v you_o and_o conscience_n will_v be_v but_o little_a move_v by_o your_o speech_n when_o great_a thing_n will_v great_o and_o more_o easy_o affect_v man_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o stop_v not_o with_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o particular_a sin_n or_o duty_n but_o 4._o direct_v 4._o make_v use_n of_o particular_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o humble_v or_o convert_v for_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o you_o must_v make_v he_o discern_v his_o sinful_a state_n and_o show_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o impenitent_a a_o convert_a sinner_n and_o a_o unconvert_v a_o justify_v pardon_v sinner_n and_o a_o unjustified_a unpardoned_a one_o or_o else_o you_o will_v do_v he_o but_o little_a good_a §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o suit_n the_o manner_n of_o your_o reproof_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o a_o 5._o direct_v 5._o parent_n master_n or_o
bear_v too_o patient_o with_o yourselves_o if_o another_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o he_o do_v not_o make_v you_o evil_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o make_v you_o bad_a than_o to_o call_v you_o so_o and_o this_o you_o do_v against_o yourselves_o do_v your_o neighbour_n wrong_v you_o in_o your_o honour_n or_o estate_n but_o he_o endanger_v not_o your_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o forfeit_v your_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n for_o you_o nor_o make_v your_o soul_n displease_v to_o god_n but_o all_o this_o you_o do_v against_o yourselves_o even_o more_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n do_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v too_o little_o offend_v with_o yourselves_o see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o blind_a self-love_n if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o you_o will_v agree_v as_o peaceable_o with_o your_o neighbour_n almost_o as_o with_o yourselves_o love_v they_o more_o and_o you_o will_v bear_v more_o with_o they_o and_o provoke_v they_o less_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o compose_v your_o mind_n to_o christian_a gentleness_n and_o meekness_n and_o suffer_v not_o passion_n to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o make_v you_o either_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a to_o other_o or_o impatient_a and_o troublesome_a to_o yourselves_o a_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a mind_n have_v a_o gentle_a quiet_a tongue_n it_o can_v bear_v as_o much_o wrong_n as_o another_o can_v do_v according_a to_o its_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n send_v his_o emissary_n and_o by_o injury_n or_o foul_a word_n procure_v it_o to_o sin_n but_o a_o passionate_a person_n be_v frequent_o provoke_v or_o provoke_v a_o little_a thing_n make_v he_o injurious_a to_o other_o and_o a_o little_a injury_n from_o other_o disquiet_v himself_o he_o be_v daily_o trouble_v other_o or_o himself_o or_o both_o coal_n of_o fire_n go_v from_o his_o lip_n it_o be_v his_o very_a desire_n to_o provoke_v and_o vex_v those_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o he_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o not_o provoke_v he_o be_v a_o task_n for_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_o meek_a and_o self-denying_a he_o be_v as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o asp_n tree_n that_o never_o rest_v unless_o the_o day_n be_v very_o calm_a the_o small_a breath_n of_o a_o angry_a tongue_n can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o tranquillity_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o ague_n of_o disquietness_n the_o sail_n of_o the_o windmill_n be_v scarce_o more_o at_o the_o wind_n command_v than_o his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v move_v he_o almost_o when_o he_o please_v bid_v but_o a_o neighbour_n speak_v some_o hard_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o one_o of_o his_o family_n neglect_v or_o cross_v he_o and_o he_o be_v present_o like_o the_o rage_a sea_n who_o wave_n cast_v up_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n a_o impatient_a man_n have_v no_o security_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n for_o a_o hour_n any_o enemy_n or_o angry_a person_n can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o when_o they_o please_v and_o be_v trouble_v he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o all_o about_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o vex_v you_o remember_v then_o that_o no_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o patience_n nor_o patience_n without_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a mind_n remember_v that_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n from_o above_o have_v bid_v you_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o own_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o other_o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o order_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v appoint_v 5._o direct_v 5._o of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o you_o will_v break_v this_o vessel_n peace_n will_v flow_v out_o and_o be_v all_o quick_o spill_v what_o peace_n in_o school_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n or_o in_o army_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n if_o a_o unwise_a and_o ungodly_a governor_n do_v himself_o violate_v the_o foundation_n and_o boundary_n of_o peace_n and_o either_o weak_o or_o wilful_o make_v divide_v law_n no_o wonder_n if_o such_o wound_n do_v spend_v the_o vital_a blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o society_n it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n than_o of_o the_o subject_a to_o destroy_v peace_n or_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o the_o subject_n make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n the_o bank_n of_o peace_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v down_o and_o all_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v in_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o subvert_v or_o weaken_v government_n disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n seldom_o want_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o more_o seldom_o answer_v the_o agent_n expectation_n it_o usual_o pretend_v the_o weakness_n miscarriage_n or_o injurious_a deal_n of_o superior_n but_o it_o as_o usual_o mend_v a_o inconvenience_n with_o a_o mischief_n it_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o house_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o rat_n and_o mouse_n that_o trouble_v it_o it_o must_v be_v indeed_o a_o grievous_a malady_n that_o shall_v need_v such_o a_o mischief_n for_o its_o remedy_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v dissolve_v these_o bond_n entertain_v not_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o your_o governor_n and_o receive_v not_o nor_o utter_v not_o any_o dishonourable_a word_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a open_v not_o their_o shame_n their_o honour_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o people_n too_o without_o it_o they_o will_v be_v disable_v for_o effectual_a government_n when_o subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n be_v saucy_o censorious_a of_o superior_n and_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o all_o their_o action_n even_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o presume_v to_o defame_v they_o and_o with_o petulant_a tongue_n to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o they_o the_o fire_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o peace_n be_v loose_v when_o superior_n rule_v with_o piety_n justice_n and_o true_a love_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o inferior_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o rank_n and_o all_o conspire_v the_o public_a good_a than_o peace_n will_v fourish_v and_o not_o till_o then_o §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v all_o revengeful_a and_o provoke_a word_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o man_n 6._o direct_v 6._o lip_n rom._n 3._o 13._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o hearer_n mind_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o antidote_v against_o it_o fester_n death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n prov._n 18._o 21._o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n yea_o a_o sharp_a sword_n psal._n 57_o 4._o and_o when_o it_o be_v purposely_o whet_v psal._n 64._o 3._o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o pierce_v and_o wound_v they_o that_o be_v unarm_v but_o by_o long_o forbear_v a_o prince_n be_v persuade_v and_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n prov._n 25._o 15._o a_o railer_n be_v number_v with_o those_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v not_o eat_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o christianity_n be_v so_o much_o for_o peace_n that_o it_o abhor_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o and_o in_o this_o be_v our_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o scorn_v rail_a reproachful_a tongue_n be_v set_v as_o james_n say_v 3._o 6._o on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n even_o person_n family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n many_o a_o a_o ruin_a society_n may_v say_v by_o experience_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v james_n 3._o 5._o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o engage_v not_o yourselves_o too_o forward_o or_o eager_o in_o dispute_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n without_o 7._o direct_v 7._o necessity_n and_o when_o necessity_n call_v you_o set_v a_o extraordinary_a watch_n upon_o your_o passion_n though_o dispute_v be_v lawful_a and_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o defend_v
will_v be_v but_o a_o temptation_n to_o waste_v your_o time_n and_o neglect_v great_a duty_n and_o to_o make_v you_o grow_v customary_a and_o senseless_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o mercy_n when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v recite_v over_o and_o over_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o let_v the_o common_a mercy_n be_v more_o general_o record_v and_o the_o common_a sin_n general_o confess_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o slight_v and_o let_v the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a observation_n and_o yet_o remember_v that_o sin_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v safe_a commit_v to_o memory_n than_o to_o writing_n and_o methinks_v a_o well_o humble_v and_o a_o thankful_a heart_n shall_v not_o easy_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o slip_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o you_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v again_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n through_o 20._o direct_v 20._o christ_n and_o crave_v his_o protection_n and_o close_o up_o the_o day_n with_o some_o holy_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o you_o be_v person_n that_o must_v needs_o lie_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n let_v your_o meditation_n be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o can_v give_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a direction_n because_o that_o the_o body_n must_v have_v sleep_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o labour_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v serious_a and_o all_o serious_a thought_n will_v hinder_v sleep_n and_o those_o that_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n do_v wake_v unwilling_o and_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o sleep_n which_o such_o serious_a meditation_n will_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o advise_v you_o ordinary_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n votary_n do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o irrational_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o far_o such_o man_n will_v go_v in_o ceremony_n that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n unless_o man_n do_v irrational_o place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v this_o hour_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o may_v see_v how_o improvident_o and_o sinful_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o twice_o dress_v and_o undress_v and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v all_o that_o time_n by_o sit_v up_o the_o long_a or_o rise_v the_o early_o for_o the_o same_o employment_n beside_o what_o tendency_n it_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o health_n by_o cold_a and_o interruption_n of_o necessary_a rest_n when_o god_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n or_o destroy_v our_o health_n or_o shorten_v life_n no_o more_o than_o of_o murder_n or_o cruelty_n to_o other_o but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o unnecessary_a sensual_a delight_n and_o use_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o i_o have_v brief_o lay_v together_o these_o twenty_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n spend_v of_o every_o day_n that_o those_o that_o need_v they_o and_o can_v remember_v the_o large_a more_o particular_a direction_n may_v at_o least_o get_v these_o few_o engrave_v on_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n which_o if_o you_o will_v sincere_o do_v you_o can_v conceive_v how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o holiness_n fruitfulness_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o to_o your_o peaceful_a and_o comfortable_a death_n chap._n xviii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1_o be_v well_o resolve_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n that_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n day_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n contend_v about_o undoubted_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n by_o allusion_n as_o they_o use_v the_o name_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o thing_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n in_o this_o you_o have_v all_o these_o evidence_n at_o hand_n §_o 2._o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o you_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v open_o worship_v and_o that_o some_o set_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v formal_o in_o force_n or_o abrogate_a yet_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o general_a equity_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v the_o least_o that_o we_o destinate_a to_o this_o use_n this_o be_v then_o judge_v a_o meet_a proportion_n by_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o take_v as_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n who_o have_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o commemorate_v and_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o worship_n to_o perform_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o congregat_v disciple_n on_o that_o day_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n ordinary_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o these_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o jesus_n 1._o mar._n 16._o 2_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 1._o christ_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v entrust_v by_o office_n and_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n then_o and_o so_o that_o their_o law_n or_o order_n thus_o settle_v be_v the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 1_o 19_o 26._o act_n 2._o 1._o act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o rev._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 16._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o §_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o till_o now_o have_v constant_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o or_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o either_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o heretic_n that_o ever_o oppose_v question_v or_o scruple_v it_o till_o of_o late_a age_n and_o as_o a_o historical_a discovery_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o by_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o inspire_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n â—â—me_n of_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastic_n as_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o take_v the_o appointment_n as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o we_o live_v command_v it_o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n urge_v the_o execution_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o homily_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n yea_o they_o require_v the_o people_n to_o say_v when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v
read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a obligation_n §_o 7._o 6._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o servant_n but_o even_o to_o all_o man_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o they_o may_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o dispute_v against_o our_o happiness_n §_o 8._o 7._o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v more_o holy_o and_o careful_o observe_v knowledge_n and_o religion_n prosper_v best_a and_o that_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v on_o those_o day_n than_o on_o all_o the_o other_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v according_o more_a edify_v and_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordinary_o neglect_v or_o misspend_v religion_n and_o civility_n decay_v and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a lamentable_a difference_n between_o those_o place_n and_o family_n and_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o 8._o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n werâ—_n leâ—t_v to_o themselves_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o most_o place_n it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o disorder_v and_o uncertain_a that_o religion_n will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o now_o christian_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o law_n there_o be_v and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v by_o none_o but_o god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o impose_v it_o §_o 10._o 9_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a for_o unity_n and_o concord_n sake_n that_o all_o christian_n hold_v their_o holy_a assembly_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o seek_v his_o grace_n than_o that_o they_o do_v it_o some_o on_o one_o day_n and_o some_o on_o another_o §_o 11._o 10._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o too_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v the_o safe_a way_n see_v this_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o contrary_n may_v and_o licence_n be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o accept_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n all_o this_o set_v together_o will_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n §_o 12._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o name_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o whole_a day_n object_n object_n shall_v be_v spâ—nt_v in_o holy_a exercise_n or_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o public_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n use_v any_o further_a to_o observe_v it_o answ._n no_o sober_a man_n deny_v that_o work_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n answ._n answ._n life_n or_o health_n or_o good_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v holy_o we_o exclude_v not_o eat_v and_o sleep_v nor_o the_o necessary_a action_n about_o worship_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o be_v blameless_a but_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a day_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o argument_n produce_v the_o ancient_a history_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a all_o confess_v that_o when_o labour_n or_o sinful_a sport_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v on_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o not_o only_o on_o a_o part_n and_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n spend_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o continue_v without_o part_v till_o the_o evening_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v then_o dismiss_v and_o the_o church_n continue_v together_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o especial_o in_o those_o laudatory_a eucharistical_a office_n which_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v not_o then_o as_o glutton_n do_v now_o account_v it_o fast_v to_o forbear_v a_o dinner_n when_o they_o sup_v yea_o feast_v at_o night_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o eat_v any_o dinner_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n together_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o spend_v noâ—_n part_v of_o it_o in_o dance_a nor_o stageplay_n nor_o worldly_a business_n 2._o and_o church_n history_n give_v we_o but_o little_a account_n what_o particular_a person_n do_v in_o private_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v 3._o who_o have_v bring_v we_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o sport_n or_o idleness_n or_o unnecessary_a worldly_a business_n or_o that_o any_o church_n or_o person_n regardable_a do_v actual_o so_o spend_v it_o 4._o unless_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o those_o many_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o church_n that_o command_v the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v these_o play_n and_o labour_n on_o it_o which_o i_o confess_v do_v intimate_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o need_v law_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o 5._o again_o i_o say_v that_o see_v few_o man_n will_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o play_v and_o game_n or_o idleness_n be_v a_o duty_n on_o that_o day_n it_o will_v suffice_v a_o holy_a thankful_a christian_n if_o he_o have_v but_o leave_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o instruct_v his_o family_n while_o other_o waste_v that_o time_n in_o vanity_n especial_o to_o servant_n and_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a other_o leisure_n all_o the_o year_n to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n or_o use_v any_o such_o help_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v keep_v hungry_a all_o the_o week_n a_o bare_a liberty_n of_o feast_v with_o his_o landlord_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v satisfy_v he_o without_o a_o law_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o a_o hungry_a soul._n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n â—â—_o in_o general_n to_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n 2._o direct_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o own_o and_o honour_v our_o creat_a redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n open_o before_o all_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o receive_v and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v these_o therefore_o well_o understand_v â—e_v your_o end_n and_o in_o these_o be_v you_o exercise_v all_o the_o day_n and_o stick_v not_o hypocritical_o in_o bodily_a rest_n and_o outward_a duty_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n for_o heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n and_o knee_n and_o that_o your_o principal_a business_n be_v with_o heaven_n follow_v your_o heart_n therefore_o all_o the_o day_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a while_o your_o body_n be_v exercise_v nothing_o be_v do_v if_o the_o heart_n do_v nothing_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v that_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n 3._o direct_v 3._o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o he_o labour_v therefore_o with_o all_o diligence_n
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v